WPP-47/ 2009 - 2011

∞¬Òûª∞ «Ò∏Â√¿Ê

C¢üPÀÈvÀªÁV ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁzÀÄzÀÄ

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¸ÉÆÃªÀÄªÁgÀ, r¸ÉA§gï 5, 2011 (ªÀiÁUÀð²gÀ 14, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1933

£ÀA. 958

ªÀÄÄRå ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ¢üPÁj ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¥ÀgÀ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄªÀgÀ PÀZÉÃj,

¹.D.¸ÀÄ.E. (ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ),

qÁ|| ©.Dgï. CA¨ÉÃqÀÌgï «Ã¢ü, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ-560 001.

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå: ¹D¸ÀÄE 21 ZÀÄ«¸À 2011, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 4£ÉÃ r¸ÉA§gï, 2011

1951gÀ ¥ÀæeÁ ¥Áæw¤zsÀå PÁAiÉÄÝ (1951gÀ 43£ÉÃ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ) ¸ÉPÀë£ï 67gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ªÀiÁ»wUÁV

F ªÀÄÄA¢£À WÉÆÃµÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

£ÀªÀÄÆ£É – 21r

(¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 64£ÀÄß £ÉÆÃr)

1951gÀ ¥ÀæeÁ ¥Áæw¤zsÀå PÁAiÉÄÝ ¸ÉPÀë£ï 66gÀr ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ ¥sÀ°vÁA±À WÉÆÃµÀuÉ

93-§¼Áîj (J¸ï.n.) «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÁ PÉëÃvÀæ¢AzÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉUÉ G¥À ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ, 2011

1961gÀ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À, ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 64gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ 1951gÀ ¥ÀæeÁ ¥Áæw¤zsÀå PÁAiÉÄÝ ¸ÉPÀë£ï 66gÀ°è M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ

G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV ¥ÀPÉëÃvÀgÀ C¨sÀåyðAiÀiÁV ¥ÀÄgÀ¸ÀÌj¸À¯ÁzÀ –

©. ²æÃgÁªÀÄÄ®Ä

vÀAzÉ wªÀÄä¥Àà, ªÀÄ£É £ÀA.133,

zÉÃ«£ÀUÀgÀ, 2 £ÉÃ PÁæ¸ï, §¼Áîj.

EªÀgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀzÀ£ÀzÀ°è ²æÃ ©. ²æÃgÁªÀÄÄ®Ä EªÀgÀ gÁfÃ£ÁªÉÄ¬ÄAzÀ vÉgÀªÁzÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀPÉÌ «zÀÄåPÀÛªÁV ZÀÄ£Á¬ÄvÀgÁVgÀÄªÀgÉA§ÄzÁV £Á£ÀÄ

WÉÆÃ¶¸ÀÄvÉÛÃ£É.

J¸ï. ±À²PÁAvï ¸ÉAy¯ï

ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ,

93-§¼Áîj (J¸ï.n.) «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÁ PÉëÃvÀæ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

G¥À «¨sÁUÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, §¼Áîj G¥À «¨sÁUÀ, §¼Áîj

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,

n. ±ÁªÀÄAiÀÄå

dAn ªÀÄÄRå ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ¢üPÁj ºÁUÀÆ

¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ dAn PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

¹.D.¸ÀÄ.E. (ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ)

(6659)

¸ÀÜ¼À: §¼Áîj

¢£ÁAPÀ: 04-12-2011

6660

Office of the Chief Electoral Officer & Ex-officio Additional Chief Secretary to Govt.

D.P.A.R. (Elections),

Dr. B.R. Ambedkar Veedhi, Bangalore-560 001.

NOTIFICATION

No. DPAR 21 CHUVISA 2011, dated: 4^th December, 2011

In pursuance of the provisions of Section 67 of the Representation of the People Act, 1951 (Central Act, 43 of

1951) the following declaration of the result of election is published for general information.

FORM 21D

(See Rule 64)

Declaration of the result of Election under Section 66 of the

Representation of the People Act, 1951

Bye-election to the Legislative Assembly of Karnataka State from

93-Bellary (ST) Assembly Constituency.

In pursuance of the provisions contained in Section 66 of the Representation of the People Act, 1951, read with

rule 64 of the Conduct of Elections Rules, 1961, I declare that-

B. Sriramulu

son of Thimmappa,

No. 133, Devinagara,

2nd Cross,

Bellary.

sponsored by Independent Candidate has been duly elected to fill the vacancy caused in that House by the resignation

of Sri B. Sriramulu, having been declared vacant.

S. SASIKANTH SENTHIL

Returning officer,

93-Bellary (ST) Assembly Constituency and Assistant

Commissioner,

Bellary Sub-division, Bellary.

By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,

T. SHAMAIAH

Joint Chief Electoral Officer &

Ex-Officio Joint Secretary to Govt.,

D.P.A.R. (Elections).

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, §ÄzsÀªÁgÀ, r¸ÉA§gï 7, 2011 (ªÀiÁUÀð²gÀ 16, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1933)

£ÀA. 959

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå: «¸À¸À/±ÁgÀ±Á/22/¸ÀªÀÄÄ¸À£ÉÃ/2008, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 7.12.2011

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ªÀiÁ£Àå ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁzÀ ²æÃ ¹zÀÄÝ ¸ÀªÀ¢ CªÀgÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ: 5£ÉÃ r¸ÉA§gï, 2011 gÀAzÀÄ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è

¸ÀPÁðj ªÀÄÄRå ¸ÀZÉÃvÀPÀgÁV £ÉÃ«Ä¸À®ànÖgÀÄvÁÛgÉ.

¦. NA¥ÀæPÁ±À

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À¸À¨sÉ

Place: Bellary

Date: 04-12-2011

6661

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. KLAS/LGA/22/GCWN/2008, Bangalore, Dated: 7.12.2011

Shri Siddu Savadi, Member, Legislative Assembly has been appointed as the Government Chief Whip in the

Karnataka Legislative Assembly on 5^th December, 2011.

P. OMPRAKASHA

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, §ÄzsÀªÁgÀ, r¸ÉA§gï 7, 2011 (ªÀiÁUÀð²gÀ 16, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1933)

£ÀA. 960

REVENUE SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. RD 14 LGP 2008, Bangalore, Dated: 7.12.2011

Whereas the draft of the following rules further to amend the Karnataka Land Revenue Rules, 1966 which the

Government of Karnataka Proposes to make in exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (1) of Section 197 of the

Karnataka Land Revenue Act, 1964 (Karnataka Act 12 of 1964) is hereby published as required by sub section (1) of

section 197 in Notification No. RD 14 LGP 2008, dated: 28.10.2011 published in Part IV-A of the Karnataka Gazette

(Extraordinary) Dtd: 10.11.2011 inviting objections from all the persons likely to affect thereby fifteen days from the date

of its publication in the Official Gazette.

Whereas the said Gazette was made available to the public on 10.11.2011.

And whereas no objection and suggestion have been received by the State Government.

Now, therefore in exercise of the powers conferred by section 197 of the Karnataka Land Revenue Act, 1964

(Karnataka Act No. 12 of 1964). The Government of Karnataka hereby makes the following rules namely:-

RULES

1. Title and Commencement.- (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Land Revenue (Amendment) Rules,

2011.

(2) They shall come into force from the date of their publication in the Official Gazette.

2. Amendment of Rule 119.- In rule 119 of the Karnataka Land Revenue Rules, 1966 in sub rule (2),- for the

words, brackets and figures "six months from the date of commencement of the Karnataka Land Revenue (Amendment)

Rules, 2004" the words, brackets and figures "one year from the date of commencement of the Karnataka Land Revenue

Rules, 2011" shall be substituted.

By order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,

B.K. Ramaswamy

Under Secretary to Government

Revenue Department (Land Grants)

6662

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, §ÄzsÀªÁgÀ, r¸ÉA§gï 7, 2011 (ªÀiÁUÀð²gÀ 16, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1933)

£ÀA. 961

FINANCE SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. FD 07 CET 2009, Bangalore, dated: 07-12-2011

In exercise of the powers conferred by Section 11-A of the Karnataka Tax on Entry of Goods Act, 1979

(Karnataka Act 27 of 1979), the Government of Karnataka being of the opinion that it is necessary in the public interest so

to do, hereby exempts with effect from 5.2.2007 the tax payable under the said Act by Nandi Infrastructure Corridor

Enterprises Limited (NICEL) and its affiliates, namely, Nandi Economic Corridor Enterprises Limited (NECE) and Nandi

Engineering Limited (NEL), on the entry of following goods into local area made for use in the execution of Bangalore

Mysore Infrastructure Corridor Project (BMICP), in respect of commodities specified below subject to the following

conditions, namely:-

COMMODITIES:

(a) Construction materials including bitumen

(b) Machinery, Equipments, Tools, Parts and accessories thereof

CONDITIONS:

(a) duration of the benefit of exemption is coterminous with the time lines specified in the framework agreement for

completion of the project.

(b) the value of machinery and equipments shall not be less than rupees twenty five lakhs for each invoice and the

value of construction materials shall not be less than rupees One lakh in each invoice.

(c)

the essentiality of the quantity of construction materials, machinery and equipments shall be certified by the

respective Divisional Executive Engineer of the Public Works Department.

(d) the exemption is available only in respect of works covered under Article 12.1.1 of the framework agreement

dated 3.4.1997 executed between the Government of Karnataka and NICEL.

(e)

exemption is available in respect of entry tax assessed on NICEL and its affiliates by the Commercial Taxes

Department.

(f)

no exemption is available on the entry of diesel.

By Order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,

D.R. SHASHIDHAR

Under Secretary to Government,

Finance Department (C.T.-1).

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, §ÄzsÀªÁgÀ, r¸ÉA§gï 7, 2011 (ªÀiÁUÀð²gÀ 16, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1933)

£ÀA. 965

DyðPÀ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

C¢s¸ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå:J¥sïr 4 J¸ïDgïJ 2010, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 07.12.2011

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå ¹«¯ï ¸ÉÃªÁ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 1978 gÀ (1990gÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå 14) 8£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÉÆA¢UÉ

NzÀ¯ÁUÀÄªÀ 3£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀæzÀvÀÛªÁzÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¹, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ gÀa¸À®Ä

GzÉÝÃ²¹gÀÄªÀ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À PÀgÀqÀ£ÀÄß, CzÀjAzÀ

6663

¨Á¢üvÀgÁUÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA¨sÀªÀ«gÀÄªÀ J¯Áè ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ªÀiÁ»wUÁV, ¸ÀzÀj C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 3£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£ÉÃ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (J) RAqÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ

CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁVzÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀj PÀgÀqÀ£ÀÄß gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ºÀ¢£ÉÊzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ

CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÉAzÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀÆZÀ£É ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÉ.

ªÉÄÃ¯É ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ, ¸ÀzÀj PÀgÀrUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ AiÀiÁgÉÃ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ

¹éÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¸À®ºÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß,

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð, DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉ, «zsÁ£À¸ËzsÀ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ- 560001 EªÀjUÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

PÀgÀqÀÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

1. ²Ã¶ðPÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ-

(1) F ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ¸ÉÃªÁ (___wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 2011 JAzÀÄ

PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. 224-© ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr:- PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¹«¯ï ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À°è (E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ

G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVzÉ), 224-© ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è “247,247-J” JA§ CAQUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CPÀëgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ©qÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

3. 247-J ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£É:- ¸ÀzÀj ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À 247-J ¤AiÀÄªÀÄPÉÌ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

“247-J (1) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¯ÉÆÃPÀ¸ÉÃªÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ DAiÉÄÌ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ, £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÄ¸ÀAUÀvÀªÁV

CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ½UÀ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV, ªÀÄÆªÀvÀÄÛ ªÀµÀð ªÀAiÀÄ¸ÀÄì vÀÄA©zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀiÁUÀÄªÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, CªÀgÀ

CºÀðvÁ ¸ÉÃªÉUÉ, UÀjµÀ× JgÀqÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ ¤PÀl¥ÀÆªÀðzÀ CªÀgÀ d£Àä ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ DVzÀÝ

ªÀAiÀÄ¸ÀÄì ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÆªÀvÀÄÛ ªÀµÀð-EªÀÅUÀ¼À £ÀqÀÄ«£À ªÀåvÁå¸ÀPÉÌ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) M§â ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ¤UÉ, F ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj CºÀðvÁ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ eÉÆvÉUÉ 219-J ¤AiÀÄªÀÄPÀÌ£ÀÄUÀÄtªÁV ¤ªÀÈwÛ

ªÉÃvÀ£ÀPÁÌV DvÀ£À ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî®Ä C£ÀÄªÀÄw¹zÀ°è, ªÀÄÆªÀvÀÄÛ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ªÀAiÀÄ¸Àì£ÀÄß «ÄÃj ¸À°è¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸ÉÊ¤PÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ

¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß F ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CºÀðvÁ ¸ÉÃªÉUÉ ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ PÀ¼ÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) CºÀðvÁ ¸ÉÃªÉUÉ ¸ÉÃj¹zÀ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ¸ÉÃªÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀÆtð ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À

¯ÉPÀÌzÀ°ègÀ¨ÁgÀzÀÄ.

(4) CºÀðvÁ ¸ÉÃªÉUÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¸ÉÃ¥ÀðqÉAiÀÄÄ, ¤ªÀÈwÛAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄgÀtzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ ºÀvÀÄÛ ªÀµÀðUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ CºÀðvÁ

¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¹zÀÝ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ¤UÀÆ zÉÆgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ£À ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄÄ wæ«zsÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀå AiÉÆÃd£É ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À DqÀ½vÀ ªÁå¦Û¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄUÉÆAqÁUÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉÃgÀ

£ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÉÃªÉUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÁUÀ, (1£ÉÃ) G¥À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ¤UÉ C£ÀÄPÀÆ®PÀgÀªÁVzÀÝgÉ, 248£ÉÃ

¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CAVÃPÁgÁºÀðªÁzÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ §zÀ¯ÁV CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(6) ªÀÄÆªÀvÀÄÛ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃjzÀ ªÀAiÀÄ¹ì£À°è £ÁåAiÀiÁAUÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÉ £ÉÃgÀ£ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀiÁzÀ £ÁåAiÀÄªÁ¢ ªÀUÀðzÀ ¨Ágï ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ, (1)

£ÉÃ G¥À ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ 247£ÉÃ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉV£À ¥ÀæAiÉÆÃd£ÀPÉÌ ºÀPÀÄÌ¼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, DzÀgÉ CªÉgÀqÀPÀÆÌ C®è;

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj CºÀðvÁ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ CªÀPÁ±À F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è

zÉÆgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è;

(i).

235£ÉÃ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è M¼À¥ÀqÀÄªÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ;

(ii).

wæ«zsÀ ¯Á¨sÀ AiÉÆÃd£É ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è M¼À¥ÀqÀÄªÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ;

(iii).

ªÀPïðeÁeïð ¹§âA¢AiÀiÁVzÀÄÝ ¤AiÀÄvÀ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À°è «°Ã£ÀUÉÆAqÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ;

(iv).

C£ÀÄPÀA¥ÀzÀ DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ;

(v).

AiÀiÁgÀÄ F ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¢£ÀUÀÆ° DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¹zÀÄÝ, £ÀAvÀgÀ AiÀiÁgÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ°è

PÀæªÀÄ§zÀÞUÉÆ½¸À¯ÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÉÆÃ CAxÀºÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ;

6664

(vi).

AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÉÖöÊ¥sÉAqÀj ¥ÀzÀ«ÃzsÀgÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ°è PÀæªÀÄ§zÀÞUÉÆ½¸À¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆÃ D ¸ÉÖöÊ¥sÉAqÀj ¥ÀzÀ«ÃzsÀgÀgÀÄ;

(vii).

AiÀiÁªÀ UÀÄwÛUÉ £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «±ÉÃµÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ°è PÀæªÀÄ§zÀÞUÉÆ½¸À¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆÃ D UÀÄwÛUÉ £ËPÀgÀgÀÄ;

(viii). AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ¥ÁægÀA©üPÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄÄ CqïºÁPï DzsÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯ÁVzÀÄÝ, £ÀAvÀgÀ CªÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «°Ã£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ

GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV gÀa¸À¯ÁzÀ «±ÉÃµÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°è «°Ã£ÀUÉÆAqÀAxÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(ix).

1£ÉÃ K¦æ¯ï 2006gÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ D £ÀAvÀgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;

247-©(1) £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÄ¸ÀAUÀvÀªÁV CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ½UÀ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¯ÉÆÃPÀ¸ÉÃªÁ DAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ DAiÉÄÌ

¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÄSÁAvÀgÀ ªÀÄÆªÀvÀÄÛ ªÀµÀð ªÀAiÀÄ¸ÀÄì vÀÄA©zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀiÁVgÀÄªÀ ªÀiÁf ¸ÉÊ¤PÀgÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉÊ¤PÀ

¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄrAiÀÄ°è DvÀ£ÀÄ ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÁV ¸ÉÊ¤PÀ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛzÀÝgÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉÊ¤PÀ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀPÉÌ §zÀ¯ÁV gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ°è

¸ÀAAiÉÆÃfvÀ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀPÁÌV DvÀ£À »A¢£À ¸ÉÊ¤PÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî®Ä C£ÀÄªÀÄw¸À¯ÁV®è¢zÀÝgÉ, UÀjµÀÖ £Á®ÄÌ ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ

M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, £ÉÃgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ ¤PÀl¥ÀÆªÀðzÀ°è£À CªÀgÀ d£Àä ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ DVzÀÝ ªÀAiÀÄ¸ÀÄì ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÆªÀvÀÄÛ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ- EªÀÅUÀ¼À

£ÀqÀÄ«£À ªÀåvÁå¸ÀPÉÌ ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CªÀgÀ CºÀðvÁ ¸ÉÃªÉUÉ ¸ÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) CºÀðvÁ ¸ÉÃªÉUÉ ¸ÉÃj¹zÀ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ¸ÉÃªÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀÆtð ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À

¯ÉPÀÌzÀ°ègÀ¨ÁgÀzÀÄ.

(3) CºÀðvÁ ¸ÉÃªÉUÉ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀÅ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è CxÀªÁ ªÀÄgÀt ºÉÆA¢zÁUÀ ºÀvÀÄÛ

ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÀÆ PÀrªÉÄ CºÀðvÁ ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¹zÀÝ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀ¤UÀÆ zÉÆgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ªÀÄÆªÀvÀÄÛ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À ªÀAiÀÄ¸Àì£ÀÄß ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆ½¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ ¸À°è¹zÀ ¸ÉÊ¤PÀ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß (1)£ÉÃ G¥À

¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À ¸Ë®¨sÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÁUÀ PÀrvÀUÉÆ½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ 1£ÉÃ K¦æ¯ï 2006gÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðj ¸ÉÃªÉUÉ ¸ÉÃgÀÄªÀ ºÉÆ¸À £ËPÀgÀjUÉ

C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,

D°¸ï UÉÆ£Áì°é¸ï

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢sÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉ (¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ-1)

FINANCE SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. FD 4 SRA 2010, Bangalore, Dated: 07.12.2011

The draft of the following rules further to amend the Karnataka Civil Services Rules, which the Government of

Karnataka proposes to make in exercise of the powers conferred by sub-section (1) of Section 3 read with section 8 of the

Karnataka State Civil Services Act, 1978 (Karnataka Act 14 of 1990) is hereby published as required by clause (a) of sub-

section(2) of section 3 of the said Act, for the information of all the persons likely to be affected thereby and notice is

hereby given that the said draft will be taken into consideration after fifteen days from the date of its publication in the

official Gazette.

Any objection or suggestion which may be received by the State Government from any person with respect to the

said draft, before the expiry of the period specified above will be considered by the State Government. Objections and

suggestions may be addressed to the Principal Secretary to Government, Finance Department, Vidhana Soudha,

Bangalore-560 001.

DRAFT RULES

1. Title and commencement.- (1) These rules may be called the Karnataka Civil Services (____ Amendment) Rules,

2011.

6665

(2) They shall come into force from the date of their publication in the official Gazette.

2. Amendment of rule 224B.- In the Karnataka Civil Service Rules (herein after referred to as said rules) in Rule

224-B, in sub-rule(1) the figures and letter “247, 247-A”, shall be omitted.

3. Substitution of rule 247-A.- For Rule 247-A of the said rules, the following shall be substituted, namely:-

“247-A (1) In case of persons directly recruited after completing the age of 30 years in consonance with or pursuant to

the rules of recruitment, through Karnataka Public Service Commission or other recruiting authorities, there shall be

added to their qualifying service, a period equal to the difference between the age on their date of birth immediately

preceding the date of direct recruitment and thirty years, subject to a maximum of two years.

(2) Where a Government servant is allowed to count his service for pension in accordance with rules 219-A together

with additional qualifying service under this rule, the portion of military service exceeding thirty years of age shall be

deducted from the addition to qualifying service under this rule.

(3) The addition to qualifying service shall be in terms of completed years and not in terms of months and days.

(4) The addition to qualifying service is also admissible to a Government servant who had rendered qualifying

service of less than ten years on the date of retirement or death.

(5) When the Government servant ceases to be governed by Triple Benefit Scheme rules and enters Government

service by recruitment, the provisions of sub-rule(1) may be extended if it is advantageous to the Government servant in

lieu of the period admissible under rule 248.

(6) A member of the Bar who is recruited to Judicial service at an age exceeding 30 years shall be entitled to the

benefit under sub-rule (1) or rule 247, but not both:

Provided that the addition of qualifying service under this rule is not admissible to:-

(i).

Employees governed under rule 235;

(ii).

Employees governed by Triple Benefit Scheme Rules;

(iii).

Employees borne on work charged establishment absorbed in regular pensionable service;

(iv).

Employees appointed on compassionate grounds;

(v).

Employees who were earlier working on daily wage basis and whose services are subsequently regularized in

Government;

(vi).

Stipendiary graduates whose services are subsequently regularized in Government;

(vii).

Contract employees whose services have been regularized in Government under Special Rules;

(viii). Persons whose initial appointment was on adhoc basis and subsequently absorbed into Government service

under special rules made for that purpose; and

(ix).

Persons who are appointed on or after 1^st April 2006;

247-B (1) In the case of an Ex-military person who is directly recruited after completing the age of thirty years in

consonance with or pursuant to the rules of recruitment, through the Karnataka Public Service Commission or other

recruitment authorities, and if he is in receipt of military pension for service rendered by him under military service, and

has not been allowed to count his previous military service for a combined pension under the State Government in lieu of

military pension, there shall be added to his qualifying service a period equal to the difference between the age on his date

of birth immediately preceding the date of direct recruitment and thirty years subject to maximum of four years.

(2) The addition to qualifying service shall be in terms of completed years and not in terms of months and days.

(3) The addition to qualifying service is also admissible to a Government servant who had rendered qualifying

service of less than ten years on the date of retirement or death;

6666

Provided that the military service rendered after the age of thirty years shall be deducted while giving the benefit

under sub-rule(1);

Provided further that these rules are not applicable to persons newly appointed on or after

1^st April 2006.

By order and in the name of the Governor of Karnataka,

ALICE GONSALVES

Under Secretary to Government,

Finance Department (Services-1)

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, UÀÄgÀÄªÁgÀ, r¸ÉA§gï 8, 2011 (ªÀiÁUÀð²gÀ 17, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1933)

£ÀA. 967

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. KLA/LGA/31/Bill/2011, Bangalore, Dated: 8.12.2011

The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 8.12.2011.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ£ÉÆßAzÀ£ÉÃ C¢üªÉÃ±À£À

ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ (zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ) E£ÁªÀÄÄUÀ¼À gÀzÀÝw (PÀ£ÁðlPÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2011

(2011gÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 31)

ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ (zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ) E£ÁªÀÄÄUÀ¼À gÀzÀÝw C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1955£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä MAzÀÄ

«zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV, ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ (zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ) E£ÁªÀÄÄUÀ¼À gÀzÀÝw C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ,

1955£ÀÄß (1955gÀ ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 18) ªÀÄvÀÛµÀÄÖ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

EzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ UÀtgÁdåzÀ CgÀªÀvÉÛgÀqÀ£ÉÃ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀ°:-

1. ¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ (zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ) E£ÁªÀÄÄUÀ¼À gÀzÀÝw

(PÀ£ÁðlPÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2011 JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. EzÀÄ 2007gÀ d£ÀªÀj LzÀ£ÉÃ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §A¢zÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

2. 21J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ (zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ) E£ÁªÀÄÄUÀ¼À gÀzÀÝw C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1955gÀ°è (1955gÀ

ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 18) (E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÉAzÀÄ G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁVzÉ) ²Ã¶ðPÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 21J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è

“«¨sÁVÃAiÀÄ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ, “¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

3. 21© ¥ÀæÀæPÀgÀtzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr.- ªÀÄÆ® C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 21© ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è “«¨sÁVÃAiÀÄ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ½UÉ “¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ

DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ” JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwAiÉÆÃf¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

6667

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉÃ½PÉ

«¨sÁVÃAiÀÄ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß FUÀ ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ JAzÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ£Á«ÄÃPÀj¸À¯ÁVzÉ. DzÀÝjAzÀ, f¯Áè¢üPÁjAiÀÄªÀgÀÄ ¤UÀ¢

ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ vÀ¹ÜPï ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸À®Ä ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjUÉ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ zÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ (zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ) E£ÁªÀÄÄUÀ¼À gÀzÀÝw C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1955PÉÌ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸À¯ÁVzÉ.

DzÀÝjAzÀ F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

DyðPÀ eÕÁ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ

¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ ±Á¸À£ÁvÀäPÀ PÀæªÀÄªÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÉaÑ£À ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀÅ¢®è.

qÁ. «. J¸ï. DZÁAiÀÄð

G£ÀßvÀ ²PÀët, AiÉÆÃd£É, ¸ÁATåPÀ,

ªÀÄÄdgÁ¬Ä, ªÀiÁ»w vÀAvÀæeÕÁ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

eÉÊ«PÀ vÀAvÀæeÕÁ£À ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ

¦. NA¥ÀæPÁ±À

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

C£ÀÄ§AzsÀ

ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ (zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ) E£ÁªÀÄÄUÀ¼À gÀzÀÝw C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1955gÀ (1955gÀ ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 18) GzÀÞøvÀ

¨sÁUÀ.

xx xx xx

21J. «¨sÁVÃAiÀÄ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛjAzÀ ¥ÀjµÀÌgÀuÉ.- 21£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÆ® ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ¤zsÀðgÀuÉAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è, «¨sÁVÃAiÀÄ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ, ºÁUÉ ¤zsÀðj¸À¯ÁzÀ ªÀÄÆ® ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀjAiÀiÁV ¤zsÀðj¹®èªÉA§ÄzÀÆ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ FªÀgÉUÉ EªÀgÀ

UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ §A¢gÀÄªÀAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÉÆ¸À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæªÀÄÄR «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À G¯ÉèÃRzÉÆA¢UÉ CxÀªÁ zÁR¯ÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ°¤AzÀ¯ÉÃ ¸ÀÈ¶ÖAiÀiÁUÀÄªÀ

PÉ®ªÀÅ zÉÆÃµÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæªÀiÁzÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É CxÀªÁ ¨Á¢üvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ CfðAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ AiÀÄÄPÀÛ PÁgÀtPÁÌV

¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀåªÉA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄ£ÀUÀAqÀgÉ, FvÀ£ÀÄ vÁ£ÁVAiÉÄÃ, 21£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è ¤zsÀðj¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ® ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß

ºÉaÑ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀªÁVAiÀiÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ PÀrªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀªÁVAiÀiÁUÀ°Ã ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¨Á¢üvÀªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ vÀªÀÄä CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß ºÉÃ½PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä ¸ÀÆPÀÛ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß

ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÀÝ°è, CAxÀ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ

ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ® ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ°è ºÉÆAzÁtÂPÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß ºÁUÉ ºÉÆAzÁtÂPÉ

ªÀiÁqÀ¢zÀÝ°è, ¸ÀzÀj ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀÆ PÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ ¨ÁQAiÀÄAvÉ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

21©. ¥ÀÄ£ÀgÁªÀ¯ÉÆÃPÀ£À.- gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ªÉÄÊ¸ÀÆgÀÄ (zsÁ«ÄðPÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zsÀªÀiÁðzÁAiÀÄ) E£ÁªÀÄÄUÀ¼À gÀzÀÝw (PÀ£ÁðlPÀ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr)

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2005 DgÀA¨sÀªÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä 21J ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «¨sÁVÃAiÀÄ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ ¤zsÀðj¹zÀ ªÀÄÆ® ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß

¸ÀjAiÀiÁV ¤zsÀðj¹®èªÉAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÀ¥ÁàV ¤zsÀðj¹zÁÝgÉAzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ FªÀgÉUÉ UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ §A¢gÀÄªÀAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÉÆ¸À «µÀAiÀÄzÀ

G¯ÉèÃRzÉÆA¢UÉ CxÀªÁ zÁR¯ÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ°¤AzÀ¯ÉÃ ¸ÀàµÀÖªÁUÀÄªÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ zÉÆÃµÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæªÀiÁzÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É CxÀªÁ ¨Á¢üvÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ

CfðAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ AiÀÄÄPÀÛ PÁgÀtPÁÌV ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀåªÉA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄ£ÀUÀAqÀgÉ, EzÀÄ ºÁUÉ ¤zsÀðj¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ®

ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉaÑ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀªÁVAiÀiÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ PÀrªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀªÁVAiÀiÁUÀ°Ã ¥ÀjµÀÌj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¨Á¢üvÀªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ vÀªÀÄä CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß ºÉÃ½PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä ¸ÀÆPÀÛ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÀÝ°è, CAxÀ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ

ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ® ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ°è ºÉÆAzÁtÂPÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß ºÁUÉ ºÉÆAzÁtÂPÉ

ªÀiÁqÀ¢zÀÝ°è, ¸ÀzÀj ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀÆ PÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ ¨ÁQAiÀÄAvÉ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

xx xx xx

6668

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

ELEVENTH SESSION

THE MYSORE (RELIGIOUS AND CHARITABLE) INAMS ABOLITION

(KARNATAKA AMENDMENT) BILL, 2011

(L.A. Bill No. 31 of 2011)

A Bill further to amend the Mysore (Religious and Charitable) Inams Abolition Act, 1955.

Whereas it is expedient further to amend the Mysore (Religious and Charitable) Inams Abolition Act, 1955

(Mysore Act 18 of 1955) for the purposes hereinafter appearing;

Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the sixty second year of the Republic of India, as follows:-

1. Short title and commencement.- (1) This Act may be called the Mysore (Religious and Charitable) Inams

Abolition (Karnataka Amendment) Act, 2011.

(2) It shall be deemed to have come into force with effect from fifth day of January, 2007.

2. Amendment of section 21A.- In the Mysore (Religious and Charitable) Inams Abolition Act, 1955 (Mysore Act

18 of 1955) (hereinafter referred to as the principal Act), in the heading and in section 21A, for the words “Divisional

Commissioner”, the words “Regional Commissioner” shall be substituted.

3. Amendment of section 21B.-In section 21B of the principal Act, for the words “Divisional Commissioner”,

the words “Regional Commissioner” shall be substituted.

STATEMENT OF OBJECTS AND REASONS

The Post of Divisional Commissioner is now redesignated as Regional Commissioner. Therefore, it is considered

necessary to make amendment to the Mysore (Religious and Charitable) Inams Abolition Act, 1955, in order to empower

the Regional Commissioner to reconsider the tasthik amount fixed by the Deputy Commissioner.

Hence, the Bill.

FINANCIAL MEMORANDUM

There is no extra expenditure involved in the proposed legislative measure.

Dr. V.S.ACHARYA

Minister for Higher Education, Planning,

Statistical, Muzari, Information Technology

and Bio Technology

P. OMPRAKASHA

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

ANNEXURE

Extract from the Mysore (Religious and Charitable) Inams Abolition Act, 1955

(Mysore Act 18 of 1955)

21A. Revision by the Divisional Commissioner.- If at any time after the determination of basic annual sum

under section 21, the Divisional Commissioner is satisfied that the basic annual sum so determined was not correctly

determined and requires to be revised with reference to any new and important matter which has since come to his notice

or on account of some mistakes or error apparent on the face of the record or on an application of an aggrieved party or

for any other sufficient reason, he may suo motu revise the basic annual sum determined under section 21 either by

increasing or decreasing it:

Provided that no order shall be passed except after giving the person or persons affected a reasonable

opportunity of being heard:

6669

Provided further that if any excess amount has been paid, such excess amount shall be adjusted in the

subsequent of basic annual sum to be paid and in case, such amount cannot be so adjusted, the same may be recovered

as arrears of land revenue.

21B. Review.- The State Government may where of its own motion or otherwise at any time is satisfied that the

basic annual sum determined by the Divisional Commissioner under section 21A prior to the commencement of the

Mysore (Religious and Charitable) Inams Abolition (Karnataka Amendment) Act, 2005 was not correctly determined or

erroneously determined and requires to be revised with reference to any new matter which has since come to its notice or

on account of some mistake or error apparent on the face of the record or on an application of an aggrieved party or for

any other sufficient reason, it may revise the basic annual sum so determined either by increasing or decreasing it:

Provided that no order shall be passed except after giving the person or persons so affected a reasonable

opportunity of being heard:

Provided further that if any excess amount has been paid, such excess amount shall be adjusted in the

subsequent basic annual, sum to be paid and in case, such amount cannot be so adjusted, the same may be recovered as

arrears of land revenue.

P. OMPRAKASHA

Secretary

Karnataka Legislative Assembly

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±ÀÄPÀæªÁgÀ, r¸ÉA§gï 9, 2011 (ªÀiÁUÀð²gÀ 18, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1933)

£ÀA. 968

£ÀUÀgÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¸ÀaªÁ®AiÀÄ

C¢s¸ÀÆZÀ£É

¸ÀASÉå: £ÀCE 298 JAJ¯ïDgï 2011, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ¢£ÁAPÀ: 5.12.2011

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ¥Á°PÉUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 32gÀ°è CUÀvÀå«gÀÄªÀAvÉ ¨É¼ÀUÁ« ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ G¥ÀªÀÄºÁ¥ËgÀgÀ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ

¥sÀ°vÁA±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀgÀ CªÀUÁºÀ£ÉUÁV ¥ÀæZÀÄgÀ¥Àr¹zÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå¥Á®gÀ DzÉÃ±Á£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è,

¹.Dgï.gÀ«ÃAzÀæ

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢sÃ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

£ÀUÀgÁ©üªÀÈ¢Þ E¯ÁSÉ

ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÁ «ªÀgÀuÁ ¥ÀnÖ

¨É¼ÀUÁ« ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ¥Á°PÉAiÀÄ G¥ÀªÀÄºÁ¥ËgÀgÀ ZÀÄ£ÁªÀuÉ

(14£ÉÃ CªÀ¢ü)

PÀæªÀÄ ¸ÀASÉå

C¨sÀåyðAiÀÄ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ

¥ÀqÉzÀ ¹AzsÀÄªÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

²æÃªÀÄw gÉÃtÄ ¸ÀÄºÁ¸À Q¯ÉèÃPÀgÀ

²æÃ ¢Ã¥ÀPÀ F±ÀégÀ ªÁ¥sÉÃ¯Á

²æÃ ¦ügÀzÉÆÃ¸À CºÀªÀÄäzï C§Äâ¯ï ªÀÄfÃzÀ zÀUÁð

MlÄÖ

1. ¥ÀqÉzÀ ¹AzsÀÄªÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀUÀ¼À MlÄÖ ¸ÀASÉå : 59

2. wgÀ¸ÀÌøvÀªÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀUÀ¼À MlÄÖ ¸ÀASÉå

: 00

²æÃªÀÄw gÉÃtÄ ¸ÀÄºÁ¸À Q¯ÉèÃPÀgÀ, £ÀA. 2238/2, ¨sÉÆÃ« UÀ°è, ¨É¼ÀUÁ« EªÀgÀÄ G¥ÀªÀÄºÁ¥ËgÀgÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀPÉÌ §ºÀÄªÀÄvÀ¢AzÀ ºÁUÀÆ

PÀæªÀÄ§zÀÞªÁV ZÀÄ£Á¬ÄvÀgÁVzÁÝgÉAzÀÄ £Á£ÀÄ F ªÀÄÆ®PÀ WÉÆÃ¶¸ÀÄvÉÛÃ£É.

¸À»/-

¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ,

¨É¼ÀUÁ« «¨sÁUÀ, ¨É¼ÀUÁ«

6670

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀwæPÉ

¨sÁUÀ – IV-A

¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ, ±ÀÄPÀæªÁgÀ, r¸ÉA§gï 9, 2011 (ªÀiÁUÀð²gÀ 18, ±ÀPÀ ªÀµÀð 1933)

£ÀA. 969

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY SECRETARIAT

NOTIFICATION

No. KLA/LGA/33/Bill/2011, Bangalore, Dated: 9.12.2011

The following Bill was introduced in Legislative Assembly on 9.12.2011.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ¢ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

ºÀ£ÉÆßAzÀ£ÉÃ C¢üªÉÃ±À£À

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ d®¸ÁjUÉ ªÀÄAqÀ½ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ, 2011

(2011gÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÀASÉå 33)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ°è §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, M¼À£ÁqÀÄ d®ªÀiÁUÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀgÁªÀ½ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀzÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ºÁUÀÆ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÁV MAzÀÄ

d®¸ÁjUÉ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ºÁUÀÆ ¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀªÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV MAzÀÄ

«zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

§AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, M¼À£ÁqÀÄ d® ¸ÁjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀgÁªÀ½ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ²ÃWÀæ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀPÀë ¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ d®¸ÁjUÉ

ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀªÁzÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÁV G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ;

EzÀÄ

¨sÁgÀvÀ

UÀtgÁdåzÀ

CgÀªÀvÉÛgÀqÀ£ÉÃ

ªÀµÀðzÀ°è

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

gÁdå

«zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®¢AzÀ

ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ

C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:-

CzsÁåAiÀÄ - I

¥ÁægÀA©üPÀ

¸ÀAQë¥ÀÛ ºÉ¸ÀgÀÄ, ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀéAiÀÄ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ£ÁðlPÀ d®¸ÁjUÉ ªÀÄAqÀ½ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 2011 JAzÀÄ

PÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) EzÀÄ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) EzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1908 C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀ gÁdåzÀ J®è ¸ÀtÚ §AzÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

¥Àj¨sÁµÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è, ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðªÀÅ C£ÀåxÁ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ,-

(J) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀtÚ §AzÀj£À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ``UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ'' JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ D

§AzÀjUÉ C£Àé¬Ä¸À¯ÁUÀÄvÀÛzÉAiÉÆÃ D ¢£ÁAPÀ ;

(©) ``ªÀÄAqÀ½'' JAzÀgÉ, 3£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¸À¯ÁzÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ d®¸ÁjUÉ ªÀÄAqÀ½;

(¹)``ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¨sÀzÀævÉ'' JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ PÀgÁgÀÄ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸Á®zÀ

¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è CzÀÄ ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ r¨ÉAZÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, §AzsÀ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÀqÀUÀÄ PÀmÉÖ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ;

(r) ``CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, 3£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÃ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀÄ 9£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è DvÀ£À

¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ°è PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä £ÉÃ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛzÉ ;

(E) ``ºÀqÀUÀÄ PÀmÉÖ'' JA§ÄzÀÄ J®è PÀtÂªÉ gÉÃªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ªÀÄlÖ§zÀ¯ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ PÀmÉÖ, ¸ÀAzÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀæªÉÃ±ÀzÁégÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ºÀqÀUÀÄPÀmÉÖ vÀ¼ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ,

ºÀqÀUÀÄPÀmÉÖ ¨ÁèPïUÀ¼ÀÄ, E¼ÀÄPÀ®ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, E½eÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖUÀ¼ÀÄ (slipways), vÉÆ¯ÉZËPÀlÄÖUÀ¼ÀÄ (gridirons), ¸ÁÜ¬Ä ®AUÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, gÀªÁ£É µÉqïUÀ¼ÀÄ,

GUÁætUÀ¼ÀÄ, UÉÆÃzÁªÀÄÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, §AiÀÄ®Ä ¥ÁèmïUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ºÀqÀUÀÄPÀmÉÖUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ EvÀgÀ PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ

UÁæ¬Ä£ïUÀ¼À ¨ÁºÀÄUÀ½AzÀ DªÀÈvÀªÁzÀ CxÀªÁ gÀQëvÀªÁzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÀæzÀ MAzÀÄ ¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛzÉ;

6671

(J¥sï) MAzÀÄ §AzÀjUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ ``ªÀÄÄAUÀgÉ'' JAzÀgÉ, D §AzÀj£À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¤Ãj£À G§âgÀzÀ ºÁUÀÆ E½vÀzÀ ªÀÄlÖzÀ

£ÀqÀÄ«£À ¥ÀæzÉÃ±À ;

(f) ``¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ'' JA§ÄzÀÄ eÁ£ÀÄªÁgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ZÀgÀ¸ÀéwÛ£À ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ §UÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛzÉ.

(JZï) ``¸ÀPÁðgÀ'' JAzÀgÉ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ;

(L) MAzÀÄ §AzÀjUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ ``¤Ãj£À G§âgÀzÀ ªÀÄlÖ'' JAzÀgÉ, D §AzÀj£À°è ªÀµÀðzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ IÄvÀÄªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ°è

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå G§âgÀ¢AzÁV vÀ®Ä¦zÀ CvÀåAvÀ JvÀÛgÀzÀ ªÀÄlÖzÀ ¤²ÑvÀ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ºÁAiÀÄÄÝºÉÆÃUÀÄªÀ MAzÀÄ gÉÃSÉ ;

(eÉ) ``¹ÜgÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛ'' JA§ÄzÀÄ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄPÀmÉÖ ¸ÁUÀuÉ ±ÀÄ®ÌzÀ ºÀPÀÄÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¨sÀÆ«Ä, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄPÀmÉÖ, ºÀqÀUÀÄPÀmÉÖ CxÀªÁ ºÀqÀUÀÄ

E½zÁtzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É, ªÉÄÃ®ÎqÉ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À¯ÁUÀÄªÀ J®è EvÀgÀ ºÀPÀÄÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛzÉ;

(PÉ) ``¨sÁgÀvÀ §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, ¨sÁgÀvÀ §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1908 (1908gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 15);

(J¯ï) ``M¼À£ÁqÀÄ d®¸ÁjUÉ (LqÀ§Æèöån)'' JAzÀgÉ, gÁdåzÀ°è zÉÆÃtÂ £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ M¼À£ÁqÀÄ d®¸ÁjUÉ

ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜ ;

(JA) ``¨sÀÆ«Ä'' JA§ÄzÀÄ, ¤Ãj£À G§âgÀzÀ ªÀÄlÖzÀ PÉ¼ÀVgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÀæzÀ CxÀªÁ £À¢AiÀÄ vÀ¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀÆ«ÄUÉ CxÀªÁ

¨sÀÆ«ÄUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ«UÉ SÁAiÀÄA DV eÉÆÃr¸À®ànÖgÀÄªÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀÆqÀ M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛzÉ;

(J£ï) MAzÀÄ §AzÀjUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ``¤Ãj£À E½vÀzÀ ªÀÄlÖ'' JAzÀgÉ, D §AzÀj£À°è ªÀµÀðzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ IÄvÀÄªÀiÁ£ÀzÀ°è

¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå E½vÀ¢AzÁV vÀ®Ä¦zÀ CvÀåAvÀ PÉ¼ÀV£À ªÀÄlÖzÀ ¤²ÑvÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ºÁAiÀÄÄÝºÉÆÃUÀÄªÀ MAzÀÄ gÉÃSÉ ;

(M) “zÉÆqÀØ §AzÀgÀÄ” JA§ÄzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVgÀÄªÀ CxÀðªÀ£ÉßÃ ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(¦) “ªÀiÁ¸ÀÖgï” JA§ÄzÀÄ ¨sÁgÀvÀ §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1908gÀ°è ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVgÀÄªÀ CxÀðªÀ£ÉßÃ ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(PÀÆå) ``¸ÀzÀ¸Àå'' JAzÀgÉ, ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ M§â ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå;

(Dgï) ``¸ÀtÚ §AzÀgÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, zÉÆqÀØ §AzÀgÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀ §AzÀgÀÄ ;

(J¸ï) ``ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ'' JAzÀgÉ, -

(i) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀiÁgÁl, C©ügÀPÉë, vÀÄA§ÄªÀ CxÀªÁ E½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌVgÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ

gÀªÁ£ÉzÁgÀ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ gÀªÁ£É ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀªÀ, ºÀqÀUÀÄ ¸ÁUÀuÉ ªÁå¥ÁjAiÀÄ KeÉAl£À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛzÉ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(ii) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ §AzÀj£À G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀPÁÌV EgÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ £ËPÉ CxÀªÁ zÉÆÃtÂUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ¨sÁUÀ±ÀB

ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ, ºÀqÀUÀÄ¨ÁrUÉ PÀgÁgÀÄzÁgÀ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ gÀªÁ£É ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀªÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¸Áé¢üÃ£À ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ CqÀªÀiÁ£À ¥ÀqÉzÀªÀ£À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛzÉ;

(n) ``¥ÉÊAiÀÄgï (ºÀqÀUÀÄ E½zÁt)’’ JA§ÄzÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ dUÀ°, ªÉÄlÖ®ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ E½AiÀÄÄªÀ ¸ÀÜ¼À, UÀnÖ PÀmÉÖ, vÉÃ®Ä zÉÆÃtÂ CxÀªÁ

zÁlÄzÉÆÃtÂ (¥ÁAlÆ£ï) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÉÃvÀÄªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛzÉ;

(AiÀÄÄ) ``§AzÀgÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, ¨sÁgÀvÀ §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¥Àj¨sÁ¶¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ

¥Àj«ÄwUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀÅ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀtÚ §AzÀgÀÄ ;

(«) §AzÀjUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ``§AzÀgÀÄ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, ¨sÁgÀvÀ §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀÅ eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ §AzÀj£À PÀqÉUÉ

ºÀjAiÀÄÄªÀ, £ËPÁ¸ÀAZÁgÀ AiÉÆÃUÀå £À¢UÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁ®ÄªÉUÀ¼À ¨sÁUÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ;

(qÀ§Æèöå)

``¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ'' JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¸À¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ

¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀÄzÀÄ;

(JPïì) ``¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¨sÀzÀævÉUÀ¼ÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ,-

(i)

PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥Áæ«Ä¸Àj £ÉÆÃlÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, r¨ÉAZÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, zÁ¸ÁÛ£ÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ

¨sÀzÀævÉUÀ¼ÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀgÀ C¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §rØ EªÉgÀqÀPÀÆÌ CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥ÀÆtðªÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½®èzÉ SÁvÀj

¤ÃrgÀÄªÀÅzÉÆÃ D ¨sÀzÀævÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F RAqÀzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV D ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¨sÀzÀævÉUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

6672

(ii)

gÁdåzÀ°è vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁ£ÀÆ¤£À ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÁ

ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ CxÀªÁ §AzÀgÀÄ £Áå¸ÀªÀÅ ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV ºÀtPÁÌV ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ r¨ÉAZÀgïUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ (ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ

¨sÀzÀævÉUÀ¼ÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ) EvÀgÀ ¨sÀzÀævÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.

(ªÉÊ) ``zÀgÀ'' JA§ÄzÀÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¸ÀÄAPÀ, vÉjUÉ, ¨ÁrUÉ, ¦üÃdÄ CxÀªÁ ZÁeïð£ÀÄß

M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛzÉ ;

(eÉqï) ``«¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ gÀa¹zÀ «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(eÉqï-J) ``gÁdå'' JAzÀgÉ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdå;

(eÉqï-©) ``£ËPÉ'' JA§ÄzÀÄ, ªÀÄÄRåªÁV ¤Ãj£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, ªÀÄ£ÀÄµÀågÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÁUÀuÉUÁV ªÀiÁrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

ªÁºÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛzÉ;

(eÉqï-¹) ``¸ÀgÀPÀÄ PÀmÉÖ'' JA§ÄzÀÄ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀÄA§ÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV CxÀªÁ E½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtÂPÀgÀÄ ºÀqÀUÀ£ÀÄß

ºÀvÀÄÛªÀÅzÀPÁÌV CxÀªÁ ºÀqÀV¤AzÀ E½AiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV §¼À¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ UÉÆÃqÉ CxÀªÁ dUÀ° ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄAUÀgÉAiÀÄ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ ®UÀvÁÛVgÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CPÀÌ¥ÀPÀÌzÀ UÉÆÃqÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛzÉ;

CzsÁåAiÀÄ - II

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ d®¸ÁjUÉ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÁÜ¥À£É

3. PÀ£ÁðlPÀ d®¸ÁjUÉ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÁÜ¥À£É.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀÅ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, DzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£ÉÃ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ,

¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ d®¸ÁjUÉ ªÀÄAqÀ½ JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄ¯ÁUÀÄªÀ MAzÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ :-

(1)

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¥ÀgÀ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ £ÁªÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁrzÀ

C¥ÀgÀ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ DAiÀÄÄPÀÛgÀÄ

CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ

(2)

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¯ÉÆÃPÉÆÃ¥ÀAiÉÆÃV, §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ M¼À£ÁqÀÄ

d® ¸ÁjUÉ E¯ÁSÉ

¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(3)

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, DyðPÀ E¯ÁSÉ

¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(4)

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, M¼ÁqÀ½vÀ E¯ÁSÉ

¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(5)

¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀæzsÁ£À

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ/ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ

¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(6)

¨sÁgÀvÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ dAn PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðUÀ¼ÀÄ, £ËPÁ ªÀÄAvÁæ®AiÀÄ

¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(7)

E£Éì¥ÉPÀÖgï d£ÀgÀ¯ï D¥sï ¥ÉÆ°Ã¸ï, PÀgÁªÀ½ ¨sÀzÀævÉAiÀÄ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ CAvÀjPÀ ¨sÀzÀævÁ ±ÁSÉ

¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(8)

§AzÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ M¼À£ÁqÀÄ d®¸ÁjUÉ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ

¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(9)

«ÄÃ£ÀÄUÁjPÁ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ

¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(10)

¥Àæ¨sÁgÀzÀ £ËPÁ C¢üPÁj, LJ£ïJ¸ï PÀzÀA§, PÁgÀªÁgÀ, GvÀÛgÀPÀ£ÀßqÀ f¯Éè

¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(11)

PÀgÁªÀ½ gÀPÀëuÁ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå¸ÀÜgÀÄ, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÀgÁªÀ½

¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(12)

¹ÃªÀiÁ ¸ÀÄAPÀ PÀ¯ÉPÀÖgÀÄ, ¨ÉAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ

¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(13)

§AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ°è «±ÉÃµÀ vÀdÕgÁzÀ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð±À£À

ªÀiÁrzÀ £Á®ÄÌ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ:-

6673

(i) ªÀiÁ¸ÀÖgï ªÉÄgÉÊ£Àgï (J¥sïf) (d®¸ÁjUÉ ¸ÁßvÀPÉÆÃvÀÛgÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀ) «zÁåºÀðvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß¼Àî

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, £ËPÁ¸ÁUÀuÉ, d®¸ÁjUÉ - EªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è

CxÀªÁ CAxÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À DqÀ½vÀ CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ°è C£ÀÄ¨sÀªÀªÀÅ¼Àî ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±ÉÃµÀ

eÁÕ£ÀªÀÅ¼Àî M§âgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ.

¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(ii) §AzÀgÀÄ EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï CxÀªÁ ¹«¯ï EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï ¥ÀzÀ«AiÀÄ «zÁåºÀðvÉ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄ¨sÀªÀ, «±ÉÃµÀeÁÕ£ÀªÀÅ¼Àî ºÁUÀÆ §AzÀgÀÄ PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è C¥ÁgÀ

C£ÀÄ¨sÀªÀªÀÅ¼Àî M§âgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(iii) gÁdåzÀ PÀgÁªÀ½ f¯ÉèUÀ¼À°è ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Àæw¤¢ü¸ÀÄªÀ

M§âgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(iv) DyðPÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÀ¼À°è vÀdÕgÁzÀ M§âgÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(14)

PÀgÁªÀ½ EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï / d®¸ÁjUÉ EAd¤AiÀÄjAUï / d®ªÉÆÃdtÂ CxÀªÁ PÀqÀ®

¸ÀªÉvÀ vÀqÉUÀlÄÖ«PÉ / PÀgÁªÀ½ gÀPÀëuÉAiÀÄ°è C£ÀÄ¨sÀªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «±ÉÃµÀ eÁÕ£ÀªÀÅ¼Àî M§âgÀÄ

¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(15)

ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå (vÁAwæPÀ)

¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ

(16)

ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ C¢üPÁj

¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

(3) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ZÀgÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¹ÜgÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼ÉgÀqÀ£ÀÆß Dfð¸ÀÄªÀ, zsÁgÀtªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¯ÉÃªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀgÁgÀÄ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ C¢üPÁgÀzÉÆqÀ£É, ±Á±ÀévÀ GvÀÛgÁ¢üPÁgÀ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÉÆºÀgÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ, ªÉÄÃ¯É

ºÉÃ½zÀ ºÉ¸ÀgÀ£ÀÄß¼Àî MAzÀÄ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀ ¤PÁAiÀÄªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀzÀj ºÉ¸Àj¤AzÀ CzÀÄ zÁªÉºÀÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁªÉUÉ M¼ÀUÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(4) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, (2)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2) jAzÀ (5)£ÉÃ PÀæªÀÄ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹zÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÉÊQ M§âgÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ

G¥ÁzsÀåPÀëgÀ£ÁßV £ÉÃ«Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ PÉÃAzÀæ PÀbÉÃjAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£É ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤zÉÃð²¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀzÀ°è EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

4. ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ C£ÀºÀðvÉUÀ¼ÀÄ : M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß,-

(J) PÉÃAzÀæ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ CxÀªÁ gÁdå CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ MqÉvÀ£À

CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ¤UÀªÀÄzÀ ¸ÉÃªÉ¬ÄAzÀ vÉUÉzÀÄºÁQzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ ªÀeÁªÀiÁrzÀÝgÉ ; CxÀªÁ

(©) £ÉÊwPÀ CzsÀB¥ÀvÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ C¥ÀgÁzsÀPÁÌV ¤tÂðvÀ C¥ÀgÁ¢üAiÀiÁVzÀÝgÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²PÉëUÉ M¼ÀUÁVzÀÝgÉ : CxÀªÁ

(¹) C«ªÀÄÄPÀÛ ¢ªÁ½AiÀiÁVzÀÝgÉ ; CxÀªÁ

(r) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ £ÀqÉAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁªÀÄUÁjAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ

¥ÀgÀªÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÀgÁj£À°è CxÀªÁ ¤AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀævÀåPÀëªÁV CxÀªÁ ¥ÀgÉÆÃPÀëªÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÉÆA¢UÉ µÉÃgÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ

»vÁ¸ÀQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÀÝgÉ :

- CªÀ£ÀÄ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ M§â ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆ¼Àî®Ä CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀjAiÀÄ®Ä C£ÀºÀð£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,-

(i)

ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÉÆqÀ£É PÀgÁgÀÄ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄAqÀ½¬ÄAzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¥ÀgÀªÁV ¤AiÉÆÃfvÀªÁVgÀÄªÀ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÀA¥À¤AiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ ¥sÀ«Äð£À°è µÉÃgÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ; CxÀªÁ

(ii) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÄÖ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ eÁ»ÃgÁvÀ£ÀÄß ºÁQgÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀÈvÀÛ ¥ÀwæPÉAiÀÄ°è µÉÃgÀ£ÀÄß

CxÀªÁ »vÁ¸ÀQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ; CxÀªÁ

(iii) ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¸Á® ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ D¸ÀQÛ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ; CxÀªÁ

6674

(iv) vÁ£ÀÄ ªÁå¥ÁgÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛ«£À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ MAzÀÄ DyðPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è ºÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ

gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃgÀzÀ ªÀiË®åzÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥Á®Ä CxÀªÁ »vÁ¸ÀQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ,

- PÁgÀt ªÀiÁvÀæ¢AzÀ¯ÉÃ, CªÀ£ÀÄ CAxÀ PÁªÀÄUÁj, M¥ÀàAzÀ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ µÉÃgÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ »vÁ¸ÀQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ£ÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

5. ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢ü.- F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÉÃvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ EµÀÖ¥ÀAiÀÄðAvÀ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ®Æè JgÀqÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃgÀzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ ¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀt ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

6. ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÀzÀªÀÅ SÁ°AiÀiÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.- (1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ M§â ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ,-

(J) 4£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C£ÀºÀðvÉUÉÆ¼ÀUÁzÀgÉ ; CxÀªÁ

(©) PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä ¤gÁPÀj¹zÀgÉ CxÀªÁ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä C¸ÀªÀÄxÀð£ÁzÀgÉ; CxÀªÁ

(¹) AiÀiÁªÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÀ¼À PÁgÀt¢AzÁV CªÀ£À£ÀÄß £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆÃ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæw¤¢ü¸À®Ä CªÀ£ÀÄ C¸ÀªÀÄxÀð£ÉAzÀÄ

¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ¥ÀlÖgÉ; CxÀªÁ

(r) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîzÉÃ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¤gÀAvÀgÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¸À¨sÉUÀ½UÉ UÉÊgÀÄºÁdgÁzÀgÉ ; CxÀªÁ

(E) 13£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¹ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¹zÀgÉ,

- CªÀ£À£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄ ºÁPÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À®èzÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ M§â ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ, vÀ£Àß °TvÀ gÁfÃ£ÁªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CzsÀåPÀëjUÉ ¸À°è¹ vÀ£Àß ¥ÀzÀPÉÌ gÁfÃ£ÁªÉÄ

¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ, CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ CAVÃPÁgÀPÁÌV PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. gÁfÃ£ÁªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CAVÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ CzÀÄ

¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

7. ¥ÀÄ£Àgï £ÉÃªÀÄPÀPÉÌ CºÀðvÉ.- ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀé CAvÀåªÁVgÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, 4£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C£ÀºÀð£ÁVzÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ,

¥ÀÄ£Àgï £ÉÃªÀÄPÀPÉÌ CºÀð£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

8. SÁ° ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.- (1) ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À®èzÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ M§â ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ SÁ° DzÀ°è ºÁUÉ

¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀÅ SÁ° DzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁzsÀåªÁzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£ÉÃ, E£ÉÆß§â ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À£ÀÄß £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¨sÀwð ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ :

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, 5£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CAxÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄªÁUÀÄwÛzÀÝ ¢£ÁAPÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAa£À ªÀÄÆgÀÄ

wAUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ºÁUÉ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÉÆ§âgÀ ¥ÀzÀªÀÅ SÁ° DzÀ°è CzÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀwðªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(2) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À ¸ÁÜ£ÀPÉÌ vÁ£ÀÄ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀ£ÉÆÃ D ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À

¥ÀzÀªÀÅ SÁ° DVgÀ¢zÀÝgÉ CªÀ£ÀÄ ¥ÀzÀzÀ°ègÀÄwÛzÀÝAxÀ G½zÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ ¥ÀzÀzsÁgÀt ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

9. CzsÀåPÀëgÀ UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdj.- CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ, zÀÄ§ð®vÉ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ PÁgÀt¢AzÀ vÀªÀÄä PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸À®Ä C¸ÀªÀÄxÀðgÁzÀgÉ

CxÀªÁ gÀeÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É UÉÊgÀÄ ºÁdgÁzÀgÉ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ CzsÀåPÀëgÀ ¥ÀzÀªÀÅ SÁ°AiÀiÁzÀgÉ G¥ÁzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ

G¥ÁzsÀåPÀëj§âgÀÆ E®è¢gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, CzsÀåPÀëgÁV PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

10. ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À°è G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀAxÀ PÁ®zÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ¼À°è vÀ£Àß ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

£ÀqÉ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (2), (3), (4) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (5)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À°è G¥À§A¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ

PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀ£Àß ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À°èAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðPÀ¯Á¥ÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è C£ÀÄ¸Àj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ PÀ¤µÀ× ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ½UÉÆªÉÄä ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ, ºÁUÀÆ CªÀgÀ UÉÊgÀÄºÁdjAiÀÄ°è G¥ÁzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ G¥ÁzsÀåPÀëj§âgÀÆ UÉÊgÀÄºÁdgÁzÀ°è,

ºÁdjzÀÝ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ vÀªÀÄä ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ DAiÉÄÌ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëvÉ ªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄ J®è ¥Àæ±ÉßUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁdjzÀÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀ ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ §ºÀÄªÀÄvÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤zsÀðj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀªÀiÁ£À ªÀÄvÀUÀ¼ÀÄ §AzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, CzsÀåPÀëvÉ ªÀ»¹zÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ JgÀqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤uÁðAiÀÄPÀ ªÀÄvÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

6675

(5) ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ PÉÆÃgÀA ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ MlÄÖ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ±ÉÃPÀqÁ LªÀvÀÛQÌAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ¬ÄgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄÄ

£ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ PÁ¯ÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ GzÀÝPÀÆÌ PÉÆÃgÀA GAmÁUÀÄªÀµÀÄÖ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ EgÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è PÀ¯Á¥ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(6) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

11. ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸À«Äw.- (1) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ M§âgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄÑ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸À®ºÉ ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀAxÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É

¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð²¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ¸À«Äw CxÀªÁ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è gÀavÀªÁzÀ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼À eÉÆvÉUÉ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ vÀ£Àß ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ, CAxÀ

¸À«ÄwUÉ CxÀªÁ ¸À«ÄwUÀ½UÉ ªÀ»¹PÉÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV vÁ£ÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÉAzÀÄ

¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀµÀÄÖ CAxÀ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ MAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄÑ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(3) (1) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (2)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ, «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À°è G¥À§A¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀAxÀ PÁ®zÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

CAxÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀzÀ°è ¸À¨sÉ ¸ÉÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (PÉÆÃgÀA ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ) «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À°è G¥À§A¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß CzÀgÀ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À°è

PÁAiÀÄðPÀ¯Á¥ÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è C£ÀÄ¸Àj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

12. ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌ ¦üÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼ÀÄ.- ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄUÀ½UÉ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉUÀ½UÉ

ºÁdgÁUÀÄªÀÅPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÉ®¸ÀPÉÌ ºÁdgÁzÀÄzÀPÁÌV, ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¦üÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ

ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

13. ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ PÉ®ªÉÇAzÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀ ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀAw®è.- (i) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ

¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀjUÀt£ÉUÁV §gÀÄªÀ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è ¥ÀævÀåPÀëªÁV CxÀªÁ ¥ÀgÉÆÃPÀëªÁV ºÀtPÁ¹£À »vÁ¸ÀQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ ; CxÀªÁ

(ii) vÀ£Àß PÀQëzÁgÀ£À ¥ÀgÀªÁV ªÀÈwÛ ¸ÀA§AzsÀªÁzÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¸ÁéªÀÄåzÀ CxÀªÁ

¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ GzÀåªÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ CxÀªÁ PÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1926gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è

£ÉÆÃAzÁ¬ÄvÀªÁzÀ MAzÀÄ PÁ«ÄðPÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ £ËPÀgÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀUÀðzÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛ CxÀªÁ PÀ¯Áåt PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

GvÉÛÃf¸ÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV gÀavÀªÁzÀ ¸ÀAWÀzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV C®èzÉ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ KdAl£ÁV »vÁ¸ÀQÛ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ,

- ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ MAzÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ, ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ¸À¤ßªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CªÀ£À w½ªÀ½PÉUÉ §AzÀPÀÆqÀ¯ÉÃ ¸ÁzsÀåªÁzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£É,

CAxÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è vÀ£Àß »vÁ¸ÀQÛAiÀÄ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀªÀ£ÀÄß §»gÀAUÀ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ §»gÀAUÀ¥Àr¹zÀ «µÀAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ

¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ £ÀqÉªÀ½ ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀzÀ°è zÁR®Ä ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ D ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ

¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀiÁvÀÄPÀvÉUÀ¼À°è CxÀªÁ wÃªÀiÁð£À PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀgÀ°è ¨sÁUÀªÀ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

14. £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ°è£À £ÀÆå£ÀvÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ EvÁå¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß C¹AzsÀÄUÉÆ½¸À¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.- ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄð CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉAiÀÄÄ PÉÃªÀ® F ªÀÄÄA¢£À PÁgÀtUÀ½AzÁV, JAzÀgÉ :-

(J) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ SÁ°¸ÁÜ£À GAmÁzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ £ÀÆå£ÀvÉ EgÀÄªÀ PÁgÀt¢AzÀ ; CxÀªÁ

(©) CzÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁV PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ C£ÀºÀð£ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀ£À £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉ

£ÀÆå£ÀvÉ GAmÁzÀ PÁgÀt¢AzÀ ; CxÀªÁ

(¹) AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ, 13£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß G®èAX¹ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À°è PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀð»¹zÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ°è

¨sÁUÀªÀ»¹zÀ PÁgÀt¢AzÀ ; CxÀªÁ

(r) ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CºÀðvÉUÀ½UÉ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀzÀAvÉ CzÀgÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ £ÀÆå£ÀvÉ CxÀªÁ PÀæªÀÄ ¨Á»gÀvÉ GAmÁzÀ

PÁgÀt¢AzÀ,

- C¹AzsÀÄªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

15. C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£É.- F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæzÁ£À ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ

«¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀAxÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ, CAxÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ

6676

¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¤§ðAzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀºÀ ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ

¤ªÀð»¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ JAzÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ :

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ°éZÁgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ

¥Àr¹zÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

16. ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ PÀqÁØAiÀÄ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,-

(J) gÁdåzÀ°è §AzÀgÀÄ ªÀ®AiÀÄPÁÌV AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±ÀðPÀ

¸ÀÆvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(©) gÁdåzÀ°è §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À §¼ÀPÉ, C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÈ¢Þ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(¹) gÁdåzÀ°è §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁAiÀiÁðZÀgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(r) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ¼À°è ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀPÀë ¢Ã¥ÀUÀÈºÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¢Ã¥À¸ÀÛA¨sÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ

¢Ã¥ÀªÀÅ¼Àî vÉÃ®Ä UÀÄgÀÄvÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ £ËPÁ ¸ÀAZÁgÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ ¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀÄ

§gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(E) gÁdåzÀ°è §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À «ÄwUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæªÉÃ±À ªÀiÁUÀðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(J¥sï) §AzÀj£À ªÀÄÆ® ¸ËPÀAiÀÄð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¯ÉÊ¸É£ÀÄì ¤ÃrPÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæPÀ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(f) ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ ¥ÀPÀëPÁgÀjUÉ PÀgÁj£À ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀ»¹PÉÆnÖgÀÄªÀ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÆ ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ gÁdåzÀ°è J¯Áè §AzÀgÀÄ PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼À

ªÉÄÃ°éZÁgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ;

(JZï) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ½UÁV CUÀvÀåªÁzÀAvÉ zÀgÀUÀ¼À ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ;

(L) gÁdåzÀ°è ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ d£ÀgÀ NqÁlPÁÌV ¸ÀÄgÀQëvÀ, «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÀPÀëªÁzÀ PÀqÀ® ¸ÁjUÉ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀPÁ±À PÀ°à¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß zÉÆgÀQ¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;

(eÉ) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è, ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ vÀ£Àß D¹Û ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼À

¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è£À J¯Áè ªÀiÁ»wUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ;

(PÉ) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆqÀ£É ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ gÁdåzÀ°è ºÉÆ¸À ¸ÀtÚ §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C©üªÀÈ¢Þ

¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ;

(J¯ï) ºÀqÀUÀ£ÀÄß PÀlÄÖªÀÅzÀÄ, ºÀqÀUÀ£ÀÄß MqÉzÀÄ «AUÀr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ½UÁV ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÆ®¸ËPÀAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ;

(JA) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ°è ºÁAiÀÄÎqÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ M¼À£ÁqÀÄ d® ¸ÁjUÉ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀÄ§gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ;

(J£ï) ªÉÄÃ°£ÀzÀPÉÌ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ® ¥Àæ¨sÁªÀ ©ÃgÀzÀAvÉ gÁdåzÀ°è M¼À£ÁqÀÄ d®¸ÁjUÉ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À zÀPÀë PÁAiÀiÁðZÀgÀuÉ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÉ CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁzÀzÀÄÝ JAzÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ ¥ÀqÀÄªÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ £ÉÆÃrPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ;

(2) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¤§ðAzsÀPÀªÁzÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À eÉÆvÉUÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ EvÁå¢¬ÄAzÀ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄzÀæªÀåUÀ¼À gÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ®¨sÀåªÁUÀÄªÀ ¤¢üUÀ½UÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ F

ªÀÄÄA¢£À PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸À®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ¼ÀîzÁÝVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(J) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÀgÁªÀ½AiÀÄ°è £ÉgÉ¥ÀjºÁgÀ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀÈw «¥ÀvÀÄÛ vÀqÉ PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

6677

(©) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÀgÁªÀ½AiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀÄvÀÛªÀÄÄvÀÛ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÉÆÃzÀåªÀÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;

(¹) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÀgÁªÀ½AiÀÄ°è PÀqÀ®ÄwÃgÀ ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÉ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÀæ ¸ÀªÉvÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀqÉUÀlÄÖªÀÅzÀÄ;

(r) gÁdåzÀ°è «ÄÃ£ÀÄUÁjPÉ §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤«Äð¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¹PÉÆAqÀÄ§gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ «ÄÃ£ÀÄUÁjPÉ

ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÉÆæÃvÁì»¸À®Ä CUÀvÀåªÁzÀ ªÀÄÆ®¸ËPÀAiÀÄðªÀ£ÀÄß ¤«Äð¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(E) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÀgÁªÀ½AiÀÄ°è ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÀæwÃgÀ ¥ÉÆÃµÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß (Beach norishment) PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ;

(J¥sï) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÀgÁªÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ J¯Áè «zsÀzÀ PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÉÄÃ°éZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁAiÀÄðUÀvÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

(3) (2)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ ¹§âA¢ ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ gÁdåzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

EvÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ªÀÄÆ® PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî®Ä ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ DzÁAiÀÄPÁÌV ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄ zÀæªÀåUÀ¼À C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀªÁV ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ DAiÀÄªÀåAiÀÄ

CªÀPÁ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

CzsÁåAiÀÄ - III

ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¹§âA¢

17. ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ C¢üPÁj ºÁUÀÆ EvÀgÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ.- (1) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À°è

¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ M¼À£ÁqÀÄ d®ªÀiÁUÀðUÀ¼À C©üªÀÈ¢Þ, PÁAiÀiÁðZÀgÀuÉ, ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DqÀ½vÀzÀ CºÀðvÉ, C£ÀÄ¨sÀªÀ

ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÁªÀÄxÀåð«zÉ JAzÀÄ vÁ£ÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ ¥ÀqÀÄªÀAxÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀiÁV

£ÉÃªÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, vÀ£Àß ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄxÀðªÁV ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV, F §UÉÎ gÀa¹gÀÄªÀ «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV vÁ£ÀÄ

CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸ÀÄªÀAxÀ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ËPÀgÀgÀ ºÀÄzÉÝUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÉÃ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(3) (2)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è K£ÉÃ EzÀÝgÀÆ, 18£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV vÀAiÀiÁj¸À¯ÁzÀ

ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¹§âA¢UÀ¼À C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ£ÀéAiÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÈf¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV

CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÀÄzÉÝUÉ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¨sÁgÀvÀ §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ §AzÀj£À°è ªÀÄAqÀ½¬ÄAzÀ vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è C¢üPÀÈvÀUÉÆAr®èzÀ

AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÉÊ¯Émï £ËPÉUÀ½UÉ ¥ÉÊ®mï JAzÀÄ £ÉÃ«Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

18. ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ £ËPÀgÀgÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆqÀ£É, F

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÁV CUÀvÀåªÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀjAiÀiÁzÀÄzÉAzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÁ£ÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸ÀÄªÀAxÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ

C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ C£ÀÄ¸ÀÆaAiÀÄ°è £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¥ÀzÀ£ÁªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¸ÀÆa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ £ËPÀgÀgÀ «zÁåºÀðvÉ, ¥Àj±ÀæªÀÄzsÀ£À, ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw «zsÁ£À EªÀÅ

«¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À°è ¤¢üðµÀÖ ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

19. ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ £ËPÀgÀgÀ£ÀÄß «°Ã£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄ«PÉ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀÅ eÁjUÉ §gÀÄªÀAxÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ ¤PÀl

¥ÀÆªÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀtÚ §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À, M¼À£ÁqÀÄ d®¸ÁjUÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀgÁªÀ½AiÀÄ gÀPÀëuÉUÁVAiÉÄÃ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄRåªÁV CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ

ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À°è, £ËPÀgÀ£ÁV ¸ÉÃªÉ ¸À°è¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÉUÉ «°Ã£ÀUÉÆ¼Àî¢gÀÄªÀ DAiÉÄÌAiÀÄ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß DvÀ£ÀÄ

ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ £ËPÀgÀ£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀ£ÀÄ D ºÀÄzÉÝAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CzÉÃ ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢üUÉ ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ

¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉAiÀiÁUÀ¢zÀÝ°è DvÀ£ÀÄ ºÉÆA¢gÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CzÉÃ ¸ÉÃªÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀAiÉÆÃ¤ªÀÈwÛ¬ÄAzÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ

ªÉÊzÀåQÃAiÀÄ C¹AzsÀÄvÀé¢AzÁUÀ°Ã, ªÀeÁ¢AzÁUÀ°Ã, vÉUÉzÀÄºÁPÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ ¸ÀéAiÀÄA ¤ªÀÈwÛ¬ÄAzÁUÀ°Ã DvÀ£ÀÄ ¤ªÀÈwÛ

ºÉÆAzÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ ºÁUÉAiÉÄÃ ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀjAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ :

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ°è «°Ã£ÀUÉÆ¼Àî¢gÀÄªÀ DAiÉÄÌAiÀÄ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀ £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ°è ¤AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ

¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀÄªÀªÀ£ÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ :

6678

ªÀÄvÀÆÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CAxÀ £ËPÀgÀ£À ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ¥Àj±ÀæªÀÄzsÀ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ

¥ÀÆªÀðªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, DvÀ¤UÉ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ®ªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ, ªÀåvÁå¸ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(2) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÉÃªÉ¸À°è¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀ, C¹ÛvÀézÀ°ègÀÄªÀ J¯Áè ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ°è

«°Ã£ÀUÉÆArgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀPÁðj £ËPÀgÀjUÉ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀjAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ £ËPÀgÀgÀ gÀeÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ

£ËPÀgÀgÀ CªÀiÁ£ÀvÀÄ, vÉUÉzÀÄºÁPÀÄ«PÉ, ªÀeÁ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ ¥Àæ±ÉßUÀ¼À «¯ÉUÀ¼À C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÆß ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ

ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) PÁ® PÁ®PÉÌ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀiÁzÀAxÀ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ £ÁUÀjÃPÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ²¸ÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀqÀvÉ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ¸ÉÃªÁ

µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀÄªÀ EvÀgÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è E½PÉ, vÉUÉzÀÄºÁPÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀeÁªÀ£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ DzÉÃ±À¢AzÀ

¨Á¢üvÀ£ÁzÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ £ËPÀgÀ£ÀÄ, «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À°è G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀAxÀ CAxÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ

ªÀiÁzÀjAiÀÄ°è, ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¦Ã®Ä ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ wÃªÀiÁð£ÀªÀÅ CAwªÀÄªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

CzsÁåAiÀÄ - IV

¸ÀévÀÄÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀgÁgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ

20. ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ D¹ÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.- AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ §AzÀjUÉ, M¼À£ÁqÀÄ d®ªÀiÁUÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ,

zÉÆÃtÂ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀgÁªÀ½ gÀPÀëuÁ PÉ®¸ÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ, UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹zÀ ¢£À¢AzÀ, -

(J) CAxÀ ¢£ÀPÉÌ ¤PÀl¥ÀÆªÀðzÀ°è §AzÀj£À, M¼À£ÁqÀÄ d®ªÀiÁUÀðUÀ¼À, zÉÆÃtÂ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÀPÀëuÁ PÉ®¸ÀUÀ¼À GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ°è ¤»vÀªÁzÀ J®è ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, D¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤¢üUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ zÀgÀUÀ¼À «¢ü¸ÀÄ«PÉUÉ EgÀÄªÀ J®è ºÀPÀÄÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ

C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¹zÀ M§âgÀÄ ¸ÀévÀAvÀæ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥ÀPÀgÀÄ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£À ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹zÀ CAxÀ ªÀiË®åªÀiÁ¥À£ÀªÀÅ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ°è

¤»vÀªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ;

(©) ªÀ»¸À¯ÁzÀ J®è IÄtUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¨ÁzsÀåvÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀ J¯Áè PÀgÁgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¢£ÀzÀ

¤PÀl¥ÀÆªÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀtÚ §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À, M¼À£ÁqÀÄ d®ªÀiÁUÀð, zÉÆÃtÂ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀgÁªÀ½ gÀPÀëuÁ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV CxÀªÁ

CªÀÅUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ, CzÀgÉÆA¢UÉ CxÀªÁ CzÀPÁÌV ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ vÉÆqÀVgÀÄªÀ J¯Áè «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ªÀÄAqÀ½¬ÄAzÀ, CzÀgÉÆA¢UÉ CxÀªÁ CzÀPÁÌV ªÀ»¸À¯ÁVzÉ, ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁVzÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ vÉÆqÀUÀ¯ÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ;

(¹) ¸ÀtÚ §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À, M¼À£ÁqÀÄ d®ªÀiÁUÀðUÀ¼À, zÉÆÃtÂ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀgÁªÀ½ gÀPÀëuÁ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÉ

¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ D ¢£ÀzÀªÀgÉUÀÆ ªÀ»¹PÉÆArgÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ §AqÀªÁ¼À ªÉZÀÑªÉAzÀÄ WÉÆÃ¶¹gÀÄªÀ J¯Áè

C£ÁªÀvÀðPÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ MzÀV¹zÀ ªÀÄÆ® §AqÀªÁ¼À JAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(r) ¸ÀtÚ §AzÀj£À, M¼À£ÁqÀÄ d®ªÀiÁUÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ, zÉÆÃtÂ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀgÁªÀ½ gÀPÀëuÁ PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è CAxÀ ¢£ÀPÉÌ

¤PÀl¥ÀÆªÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¨ÁQ EgÀÄªÀ J¯Áè zÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¦üÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¨ÁrUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ºÀtzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀÅ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¨ÁQ EgÀÄªÀÅzÁV

¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(E) ¸ÀtÚ §AzÀgÀÄ, M¼À£ÁqÀÄ d® ªÀiÁUÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ, zÉÆÃtÂ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀgÁªÀ½ gÀPÀëuÉ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

«µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ CAxÀ ¢£ÀPÉÌ ¤PÀl¥ÀÆªÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ «gÀÄzÀÞªÁV ºÀÆqÀ¯ÁzÀ J¯Áè zÁªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ

PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, ªÀÄAqÀ½¬ÄAzÀ CxÀªÁ «gÀÄzÀÞªÁV ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

21. FUÀ EgÀÄªÀ zÀgÀ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ §zÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.- AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀtÚ §AzÀjUÉ,

M¼À£ÁqÀÄ d® ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÉÆÃtÂ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ J®è zÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¦üÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹zÀ

¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÀ£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ ªÀåvÁå¸ÀªÀiÁqÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DªÀgÉUÉ, CAxÀ ¢£ÁAPÀPÉÌ

ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ «¢ü¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAUÀæ»¸ÀÄwÛzÀÝ zÀgÀzÀ°èAiÉÄÃ «¢ü¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAUÀæ»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

22. §rØ¸À»vÀ §AqÀªÁ¼ÀzÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ.- ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, 20£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (¹) RAqÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è

§AqÀªÁ¼ÀªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸À¯ÁzÀ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ MzÀV¹zÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¤§AzsÀ£É

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ zÀgÀzÀ°è §rØAiÉÆqÀ£É ªÀÄgÀÄ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ §AqÀªÁ¼ÀzÀ

ªÀÄgÀÄ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÀÅ CxÀªÁ §rØAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÀÅ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÉZÀÑzÀ MAzÀÄ ¨sÁUÀªÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

6679

23. M¥ÀàAzÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¹ÜgÀ ¸ÀévÀÛ£ÀÄß Dfð¸À¯ÁUÀ¢zÁÝUÀ PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£À.- ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¹ÜgÀ ¸ÀéwÛ£À

CUÀvÀå«zÀÝ°è ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¨sÀÆ Ddð£Á C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1894gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀvÀPÀÌ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÉ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è CzÀgÀ Ddð£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

24. ªÀÄAqÀ½¬ÄAzÀ PÀgÁgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ PÀgÁgÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, F

ªÀÄÄA¢£À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(J) ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ PÀgÁgÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¥ÀgÀªÁV, ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÀj¹zÀ

C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. ¸ÀgÉÆÃªÀgÀ, §AzÀgÀÄ PÁ¥ÀÄ, d®ªÀiÁUÀð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀAªÁ¢AiÀiÁzÀ ªÀÄÆ® ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À UÀÄwÛUÉAiÀÄ

¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É CzÀgÀ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÀ

ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÀgÁgÀ£ÀÄß LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃgÀÄªÀ CªÀ¢üUÁV, ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è;

(©) ¹ÜgÀ ¸ÀéwÛ£À Ddð£É CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁgÁlPÁÌV CxÀªÁ LzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃjzÀ CªÀ¢üUÁV, CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ

¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀéwÛ£À UÀÄwÛUÉUÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÀgÁgÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è ;

(¹) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¥ÀgÀªÁV PÀgÁgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §gÉzÀÄPÉÆqÀÄªÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£ÀªÀÅ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

CzsÁåAiÀÄ - V

ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ §AzÀj£À°è MzÀV¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ

25. PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è

eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ PÁ£ÀÆ¤UÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¥Àj«ÄwUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ CxÀªÁ ¥Àj«ÄwUÀ¼À ºÉÆgÀUÉ, vÁ£ÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ

CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) CAxÀ PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ¼ÀÄ,-

(J) §AzÀj£À M¼ÀUÀqÉ CxÀªÁ §AzÀgÀÄ d®ªÀiÁUÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ §AzÀj£À ªÀÄÄAUÀgÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ gÁdåzÀ°èAiÀÄ §AzÀgÀÄ

d®ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É EgÀÄªÀ, CAxÀ J®è C£ÀÄPÀÆ®PÀgÀªÁzÀ PÀªÀiÁ£ÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, mÁæAUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ E½¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÉÄnÖ®ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¨ÉÃ°UÀ¼ÀÄ,

gÀ¸ÉÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÉÃvÀÄªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀÄgÀAUÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ £ËPÀgÀgÀ

¤ªÁ¸ÀPÁÌV CUÀvÀåªÁzÀ PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼À ¸À»vÀªÁV ¸ÀgÀPÀÄPÀmÉÖUÀ¼ÀÄ, §AzÀgÀÄPÀmÉÖUÀ¼ÀÄ, ºÀqÀUÀÄPÀmÉÖ, ¸ÉÖÃeïUÀ¼ÀÄ, §AzÀgÀÄ PÁ¥ÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ºÀqÀUÀÄ

E½zÁtUÀ¼ÀÄ, ®AUÀgÀÄ ºÁPÀÄªÀ ¸ÀÜ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(©) §¸ïUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀæAiÀiÁt ¸ÁzsÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, gÉÆÃ°AUï¸ÁÖPïUÀ¼ÀÄ, µÉqïUÀ¼ÀÄ, ºÉÆÃmÉ¯ïUÀ¼ÀÄ, GUÁætUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtÂPÀjUÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ½UÁV EvÀgÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÁªÀPÁ±À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtÂPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E½¸À¯ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ºÀqÀVUÉ vÀÄA§ÄªÀ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ

¸ÁV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV, ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁ¸ÁÛ£ÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV EvÀgÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ;

(¹) £ËPÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÃgÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¸ÁÜ¬Ä ®AUÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉæÃ£ÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÉÌÃ®ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ J®è EvÀgÀ

CªÀ±ÀåPÀ ¸ÁzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ;

(r) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV C£ÀåxÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÀj¸À¯ÁzÀ PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÁV

CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ §AzÀj£À ªÀÄÄAUÀgÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ §AzÀgÀÄ d®ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ AiÀÄªÀÅzÉÃ ¨sÁUÀzÀ°è ºÀÆ¼ÉvÀÄÛªÀÅzÀÄ, ¸ÀÄzsÁj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ,

CUÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀÄ, eÉÆÃr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÄÃ¯ÉvÀÄÛªÀÅzÀÄ ;

(E) §AzÀj£À gÀPÀëuÉUÁV AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ C¯ÉvÀqÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(J¥sï) §AzÀj£À CxÀªÁ §AzÀgÀÄ d®ªÀiÁUÀðUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ §AzÀj£À CxÀªÁ §AzÀgÀÄ d®ªÀiÁUÀðUÀ¼À ªÀÄÄAUÀgÉAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀéZÀÒªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV, CUÀ®ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV, D¼ÀªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀÄzsÁj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ºÀÆ¼ÉvÀÄÛªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ AiÀÄAvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ;

(f) gÁdåzÀ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀqÀÄªÀµÀÖgÀ ªÀÄnÖUÉ, ¯ÉÊmïºË¸ïUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¯ÉÊmï¶¥ïUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÁªÀ®Ä UÉÆÃ¥ÀÄgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, vÉÃ®Ä§ÄgÀÄqÉUÀ¼ÀÄ,

ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±ÀðPÀ zÉÆÃtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §AzÀgÀÄ d®ªÀiÁUÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÀÄgÀQëvÀ d®¸ÁjUÉUÁV CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁzÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ¼ÀÄ ;

(ºÉZï) §AzÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæªÉÃ²¸ÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ ºÉÆgÀqÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀPÀqÉUÉ ºÉÆgÀqÀ°gÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ £ËPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß §AzÀgÀÄ

d®ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ°è J¼ÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ ºÉÆÃUÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ £ÉgÀªÀÅ MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ fÃªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀévÀÛ£ÀÄß G½¸ÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ gÀQë¸ÀÄªÀ

GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 32£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtÂPÀgÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß E½¸ÀÄªÀ, ºÀqÀVUÉ vÀÄA§ÄªÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÁUÀuÉªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ

6680

GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV, ¥ÁæzÉÃ²PÀ C¢üÃ£À d® ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀªÁVgÀ° CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ DVgÀ°, §AzÀj£À ¥Àj«ÄwUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ CxÀªÁ D ¥Àj«ÄwUÀ¼À ºÉÆgÀUÉ

G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀPÁÌV £ËPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀµÀðPÀ £ËPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (lUïì), zÉÆÃtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ, ºÀjUÉÆÃ®ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÁAZïUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉÊmïUÀ¼ÀÄ ;

(L) §AzÀj£À°è ¤ÃgÀÄ ¸ÀgÀ§gÁf£À GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV, PÉÆ¼ÀªÉ ¨Á« PÉÆgÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸À®PÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, zÉÆÃtÂUÀ¼À ¨ÁeïðUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

EvÀgÀ ¥ÀjPÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀdÄÓUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ;

(eÉ) ¨ÉAQAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ±ÀªÀÄ£ÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁzÀ AiÀÄAvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ¼ÀÄ ;

(PÉ) SÁj (PÀgÁªÀ½ M¼ÀZÁZÀÄ (QæÃPïì)) ¨sÀÆ«Ä ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÀæwÃgÀPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjPÉÆArgÀÄªÀ ¨sÀÆ«ÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ;

(J¯ï) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ°è §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À°è CxÀªÁ £ÀqÀÄªÉ, ºÀjUÉÆÃ®Ä zÉÆÃtÂ ¸ÀAZÁgÀPÁÌV, ºÀjUÉÆÃ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ

PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸À®PÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ;

(JA) d®«eÁÕ£À CzsÀåAiÀÄ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ªÀiÁzÀjUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀPÉëUÀ¼À ¤ªÀiÁðt ;

(J£ï) £ËPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀµÀðPÀ £ËPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ (lUïì), zÉÆÃtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ, AiÀÄAvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß zÀÄgÀ¹ÛªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV CxÀªÁ

¥ÀjÃQë¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ±ÀÄµÀÌ ºÀqÀUÀÄPÀmÉÖ, E½eÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ, zÉÆÃtÂ ºÀqÀUÀÄPÀmÉÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁAiÀiÁðUÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ;

(M) gÁdåzÀ°è §AzÀgÀÄ ªÀ®AiÀÄUÀ½UÁV AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ªÀiÁUÀð¸ÀÆaUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(¦) gÁdåzÀ°è §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀPÁÌV ¥ÉÆæÃvÁì»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, C©üªÀÈ¢Þ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀÄzsÁj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(PÀÆå) gÁdåzÀ°è §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ PÉ®¸À ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(Dgï) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, vÁ£ÀÄ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀÄªÀAxÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ¼À°è ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÀÄxÀðªÁzÀ ¢Ã¥ÀUÀÈºÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¢Ã¥À¸ÀÛA¨sÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¢Ã¥ÀUÀ¼À vÉÃ®ÄUÀÄgÀÄvÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ £ËPÁ ¸ÀAZÁgÀPÀ ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄPÀ ¸ÁªÀÄVæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(J¸ï) gÁdåzÀ°è §AzÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA¥ÀPÀð ªÀiÁUÀðUÀ¼À ¥Àj«ÄwAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ £ËPÁ¸ÀAZÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß «¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(n) §AzÀj£À ªÀÄÆ® ¸ËPÀAiÀÄð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¯ÉÊ¸É£ÀÄì ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæPÀ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(AiÀÄÄ) ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ ¥ÀPÀëPÁgÀjUÉ ºÉÆgÀUÀÄwÛUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ PÉ®¸ÀUÀ¼ÀÆ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ gÁdåzÀ°è£À J¯Áè §AzÀgÀÄ PÉ®¸ÀUÀ¼À

ªÉÄÃ°éZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(«) ªÀÄAqÀ½¬ÄAzÀ MzÀV¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ½UÉ zÀgÀUÀ¼À ±ÉæÃtÂUÉ CUÀvÀåªÁzÀAvÉ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(qÀ§Äèöå) gÁdåzÀ°è ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ d£ÀgÀ ZÀ®£ÀªÀ®£ÀPÁÌV, ¸ÀÄgÀQëvÀªÁzÀ, «ÄvÀªÀåAiÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀªÀÄxÀð ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÀæ ¸ÁjUÉ

¥ÀzÀÞwUÉ G¥À§AzsÀªÀ£ÀÄß AiÉÆÃf¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ,

(JPïì) vÀ£Àß ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ CªÀ¢üUÀ¼À°è J¯Áè

ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(ªÉÊ) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1908gÀ£ÀéAiÀÄ gÁdåzÀ°è ºÉÆ¸À ¸ÀtÚ §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(eÉqï) ºÀqÀUÀÄ PÀlÄÖªÀ, ºÀqÀUÀÄ MqÉAiÀÄÄªÀ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄÆ® ¸ËPÀAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤«Äð¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(eÉqïJ) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÀgÁªÀ½AiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæªÁ¸ÉÆÃzÀåªÀÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;

(eÉqï©) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ°è ¥sÉjæ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ M¼À£ÁqÀÄ d®¸ÁjUÉ ¥ÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(eÉqï¹) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ gÁdåzÀ°è PÀgÁªÀ½ gÀPÀëuÉ PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;

6681

(eÉqïr) gÁdåzÀ°è «ÄÃ£ÀÄUÁjPÉUÀ¼À §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¤ªÀiÁðt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÁV ºÁUÀÆ «ÄÃ£ÀÄUÁjPÉ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ½UÉ CUÀvÀåªÁzÀ

ªÀÄÆ® ¸ËPÀAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤«Äð¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(eÉqïE) PÀ£ÁðlPÀ PÀgÁªÀ½AiÀÄ°è ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÀæwÃgÀ ¥ÉÆÃµÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ;

(eÉqïJ¥sï) ªÉÄÃ°£ÀzÀPÉÌ ¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀzÀAvÉ, gÁdåzÀ°è §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÁV ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ°è CªÀ±ÀåªÁzÀ CAxÀ

EvÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¸Ë®¨sÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ RavÀ ¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ,

EªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛzÉ.

(3) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¹§âA¢ RZÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ gÁdåzÀ°è ¥sÉjæ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀgÁªÀ½ gÀPÀëuÉ, «ÄÃ£ÀÄUÁjPÉ §AzÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÁ©üªÀÄÄR PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄPÁÌV ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀ ºÀtPÁ¹£À G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

26. PÉ®ªÀÅ PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ¥ÀgÀªÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

PÁªÀÄUÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁªÀÄUÁj CxÀªÁ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À ªÀUÀðªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ £ÀqÀÄªÉ M¦àPÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É PÁAiÀÄðUÀvÀUÉÆ½¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÀzÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ vÁ£ÀÄ ¨sÁ«¹zÀgÉ, vÀ£Àß

AiÀiÁªÀÅªÉÃ £ËPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¸À®PÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ vÀ£Àß AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â £ËPÀgÀ£À ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀåQÛUÉ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üUÉ

«ÄÃgÀzÀAxÀ CªÀ¢üUÉ ªÀÄAqÀ½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ £ÀqÀÄªÉ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀAxÀ M¥ÀàAzÀzÀ ¤§AzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ JgÀªÀ®Ä

¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

27. ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÀæAiÀiÁ£ÀzÀ £ËPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÀqÀUÀÄPÀmÉÖ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄPÀmÉÖ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸À®Ä DzÉÃ±À ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀ.- (1)

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ §AzÀj£À°è CxÀªÁ §AzÀgÀÄ d®ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ°è F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁÜ¦¸À¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÀqÀUÀÄ PÀmÉÖ, §vïð, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄPÀmÉÖ,

§AzÀgÀÄPÀmÉÖ, ¸ÉÖÃeï, §AzÀgÀÄ PÁ¥ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÀqÀUÀÄ E½zÁt, ®AUÀgÀÄ ºÁPÀÄªÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtzÀ°è GUÁætUÀ¼ÀÄ, µÉqÀÄØUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¸À®PÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÀæAiÀiÁ£À £ËPÉUÀ½AzÀ CxÀªÁ £ËPÉUÉ, £ËPÁ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtÂPÀgÀ£ÀÄß, §gÀªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼Àî®Ä,

E½¹PÉÆ¼Àî®Ä CxÀªÁ ¸ÁUÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆArzÉAiÉÄAzÁUÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¹ÃªÀiÁ±ÀÄ®Ì ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼À C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É ¥ÀqÉzÀÄ

£ÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¤gÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÀAaPÉUÀ¼À°è C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¹ CAxÀ ºÀqÀUÀÄPÀmÉÖ, §vïð, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄPÀmÉÖ, §AzÀgÀÄPÀmÉÖ,

¸ÉÖÃeï, §AzÀgÀÄ PÁ¥ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÀqÀUÀÄ E½zÁt CxÀªÁ ®AUÀgÀÄ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀªÀÅ ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÀæ AiÀiÁ£À £ËPÉUÀ½AzÀ £ËPÁ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ

¥ÀæAiÀiÁtÂPÀgÀ£ÀÄß §gÀªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼Àî®Ä CxÀªÁ Kj¸À®Ä, ºÀqÀUÀÄ ¸ÁUÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ ºÀqÀUÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤°è¸À®Ä vÀAiÀiÁgÁVªÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ

WÉÆÃ¶¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) CAxÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÆgÀ£ÉÃ ¨ÁjUÉ ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ CAxÀ ºÀqÀUÀÄPÀmÉÖ, §vïð, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄPÀmÉÖ, §AzÀgÀÄPÀmÉÖ, ¸ÉÖÃeï,

§AzÀgÀÄ PÁ¥ÀÄ, ºÀqÀUÀÄ E½zÁt CxÀªÁ ®AUÀgÀÄ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀÜ¼ÁªÀPÁ±À«zÁÝUÀ, §AzÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ §AzÀgÀÄ d®ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ°è §A¢gÀÄªÀ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

vÀ£Àß

¥ÀæAiÀiÁtÂPÀgÀ£ÀÄß

CxÀªÁ

¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

E½¸À®Ä

¥ÁægÀA©ü¹gÀzÀ

CxÀªÁ

¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¥ÀæAiÀiÁtÂPÀgÀ£ÀÄß

ªÉÄÃ¯ÉÃj¹PÉÆ¼Àî¨ÉÃPÁVzÀÄÝ, ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¥ÁægÀA©ü¹gÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÀæAiÀiÁ£À £ËPÉAiÀÄ CAxÀ ºÀqÀUÀÄPÀmÉÖ, §vïð, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄPÀmÉÖ, §AzÀgÀÄPÀmÉÖ,

¸ÉÖÃeï, §AzÀgÀÄ PÁ¥ÀÄ, ºÀqÀUÀÄ E½zÁt CxÀªÁ ®AUÀgÀÄ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÀÄUÀÄÎ°UÉ £ËPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtÂPÀgÀ£ÀÄß E½¸À®Ä CxÀªÁ

E½¹gÀÄªÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁUÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä vÀAzÀÄ ¤°è¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ DzÉÃ²¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ §zÀÞªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CAxÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, CAxÀ £ËPÉUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ËPÁzÁgÀjUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¤¢ðµÀÖ

ºÀqÀUÀÄPÀmÉÖ, §vïð, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄPÀmÉÖ, §AzÀgÀÄPÀmÉÖ, ¸ÉÖÃeï, §AzÀgÀÄ PÁ¥ÀÄ, ºÀqÀUÀÄ E½zÁt CxÀªÁ ®AUÀgÀÄ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀªÀÅ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀÄªÀ

¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è JµÀÄÖ C£ÀÄPÀÆ®PÀgÀªÁVzÉAiÉÄA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß UÀt£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

28. ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÀæAiÀiÁ£À £ËPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÀqÀUÀÄPÀmÉÖ, §AzÀgÀÄ PÀmÉÖ EvÁå¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀÜ¼ÁªÀPÁ±À.- ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉÃ½zÀ CAxÀ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ §AzÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ §AzÀgÀÄ d®ªÀiÁUÀðUÀ¼À°è ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ°è ºÀqÀUÀÄPÀmÉÖUÀ¼ÀÄ, §vÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ PÀmÉÖ, §AzÀgÀÄ PÀmÉÖUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÉÖÃeï,

§AzÀgÀÄ PÁ¥ÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ºÀqÀUÀÄ E½zÁt CxÀªÁ ®AUÀgÀÄ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¹zÁÝUÀ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, ¹ÃªÀiÁ±ÀÄ®Ì PÀ¯ÉPÀÖgÀgÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¥ÀqÉzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ¤gÀAvÀgÀ ¸ÀAaPÉUÀ¼À°è C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¹ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÉÆA¢UÉ

ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ CAxÀ ºÀqÀUÀÄPÀmÉÖUÀ¼ÀÄ, §vÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄPÀmÉÖ,

§AzÀgÀÄ PÀmÉÖUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÉÖÃdÄ, §AzÀgÀÄ PÁ¥ÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ºÀqÀUÀÄ E½zÁt CxÀªÁ ®AUÀgÀÄ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ¼À°è C®èzÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ §AzÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ §AzÀgÀÄ

d®ªÀiÁUÀðUÀ¼À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÀæAiÀiÁ£À £ËPÉ¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtÂPÀgÀ£ÀÄß E½¸ÀzÀAvÉ CxÀªÁ Kj¹PÉÆ¼ÀîzÀAvÉ

¤zÉÃð²¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

6682

29. ºÀqÀUÀÄPÀmÉÖUÀ¼ÀÄ, §AzÀgÀÄ PÀmÉÖUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÀÄUÀÄÎ°£À°è £ËPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ §AzÀÄ ¤®èzÀAvÉ CxÀªÁ C°èAzÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÁAvÀj¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ DzÉÃ±À

¤ÃqÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- ªÀÄAqÀ½¬ÄAzÀ EzÀPÁÌV £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, vÀÄvÀÄð ¥Àj¹ÜwAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è CxÀªÁ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ

PÁgÀt JAzÀÄ vÀ£ÀUÉ PÀAqÀÄ§AzÀ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É °TvÀ £ÉÆÃnÃ¹£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÀæAiÀiÁ£À £ËPÉUÀ¼À ªÀiÁ¸ÀÖgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ

CxÀªÁ KeÉAl¤UÉ CAxÀ £ËPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀætzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÀqÀUÀÄPÀmÉÖ, §vÀÄð, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄPÀmÉÖ,

§AzÀgÀÄPÀmÉÖ, ¸ÉÖÃdÄ, §AzÀgÀÄPÁ¥ÀÄ, ¥ÀAiÀÄgï CxÀªÁ ®AUÀgÀÄ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀzÀ ªÀÄUÀÄÎ°UÉ vÀAzÀÄ ¤°è¸ÀzÀAvÉ CxÀªÁ C°èAzÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÁAvÀj¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ

DzÉÃ²¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ £ÉÆÃnÃ¸À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸ÀzÉÃ EzÀÝgÉ, CAxÀ £ËPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ CAxÀ ºÀqÀUÀÄPÀmÉÖ, §vÀÄð, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄPÀmÉÖ,

§AzÀgÀÄPÀmÉÖ, ¸ÉÖÃeï, §AzÀgÀÄPÁ¥ÀÄ, ºÀqÀUÀÄ E½zÁt CxÀªÁ ®AUÀgÀÄ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀzÀ°è CAxÀ £ËPÉAiÀÄÄ EgÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ E¥ÀàvÁß®ÄÌ UÀAmÉUÀ¼À ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ

¢£ÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ ¢£ÀzÀ ¨sÁUÀPÉÌ ºÀvÀÄÛ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÀÆ «ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ, vÀ£ÀUÉ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀÄªÀAxÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ

«¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀÜ¼ÁAvÀj¸À®Ä DzÉÃ²¸À¯ÁzÀ £ËPÉAiÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è, ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉÃ½zÀAxÀ £ÉÆÃnÃ¸À£ÀÄß, £ËPÉAiÀÄ ªÀiÁ¸ÀÖgÀÄ, CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ

CxÀªÁ KeÉAl£À ªÉÄÃ¯É eÁjAiÀiÁzÀ ºÀ£ÉßgÀqÀÄ UÀAmÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ CAxÀ ZÁdð£ÀÄß «¢ü¸À®Ä ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

30. §AzÀgÀÄ PÀmÉÖUÀ¼ÀÄ, EvÁå¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀÄªÀ ¨ÁzsÀåvÉ¬ÄAzÀ «£Á¬Äw PÉÆqÀ®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- 27 CxÀªÁ 28£ÉÃ

¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è K£ÉÃ EzÀÝgÀÆ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛAiÀÄ°è ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÉAzÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ¥ÀlÖ°è ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå CxÀªÁ

«±ÉÃµÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ PÉ®ªÀÅ «²µÀÖ £ËPÉUÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ £ËPÉUÀ¼À ªÀUÀðUÀ½UÉ §AzÀj£À CxÀªÁ §AzÀgÀÄ d®ªÀiÁUÀðUÀ¼À°è£À,

¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¹zÀAxÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ¼À°è, CAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è CAxÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ CAxÀ ºÀt ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ

M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ PÉ®ªÀÅ «²µÀÖ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß E½¸À®Ä CxÀªÁ

vÀÄA§®Ä C£ÀÄªÀÄw¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

31. ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÀæAiÀiÁ£À £ËPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ EvÀgÀ £ËPÉUÀ¼À ºÀqÀUÀÄPÀmÉÖ, §AzÀgÀÄPÀmÉÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è

MvÁÛ¬Ä¸À¯ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÉA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ WÉÆÃ¶¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.- (1) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÀqÀUÀÄPÀmÉÖ, §vïð, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄPÀmÉÖ, §AzÀgÀÄPÀmÉÖ, ¸ÉÖÃeï, §AzÀgÀÄ PÁ¥ÀÄ,

ºÀqÀUÀÄ E½zÁt CxÀªÁ ®AUÀgÀÄ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß, ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÀæAiÀiÁ£À £ËPÉUÀ¼À®èzÀ ¨ÉÃgÉ £ËPÉUÀ½AzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtÂPÀgÀ£ÀÄß

§gÀªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÉÌ, E½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ Kj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁzÀ ¸ÁzsÀ£À ¸À®PÀgÀuÉUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ ªÀiÁr ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄUÉÆ½¹zÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É,

ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, ¹ÃªÀiÁ±ÀÄ®Ì PÀ¯ÉPÀÖgÀgÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É ¥ÀqÉzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ,-

(i) CAxÀ ºÀqÀUÀÄPÀmÉÖ, §vïð, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄPÀmÉÖ, §AzÀgÀÄPÀmÉÖ, ¸ÉÖÃdÄ, §AzÀgÀÄPÁ¥ÀÄ, ºÀqÀUÀÄ E½zÁt CxÀªÁ ®AUÀgÀÄ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀªÀÅ,

¸ÀªÀÄÄzÀæAiÀiÁ£À £ËPÉUÀ¼À®èzÀ ¨ÉÃgÉ £ËPÉUÀ½AzÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ®PÉÌ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtÂPÀgÀ£ÀÄß §gÀªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÉÌ,

E½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ Kj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¹zÀÞªÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ WÉÆÃ¶¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(ii) D DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀAxÀ ¥Àj«ÄwAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀàµÀÖ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw E®èzÉ CAxÀ ºÀqÀUÀÄPÀmÉÖ, §vïð, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄPÀmÉÖ,

§AzÀgÀÄPÀmÉÖ, ¸ÉÖÃdÄ, §AzÀgÀÄPÁ¥ÀÄ, ºÀqÀUÀÄ E½zÁt CxÀªÁ ®AUÀgÀÄ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀzÀ°è ºÉÆgÀvÁV ¨ÉÃgÉqÉ CAxÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ

¸ÀªÀÄÄzÀæAiÀiÁ£ÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀUÀðzÀ £ËPÉAiÀÄ®èzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ £ËPÉ¬ÄAzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÉÆ¼ÀPÉÌ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtÂPÀgÀ£ÀÄß

E½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ Kj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄävÀªÀ®èªÉAzÀÄ ¤zÉÃð²¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹zÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ M¦àUÉ E®èzÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀUÀðzÀ

£ËPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ,-

(i) CAxÀ ºÀqÀUÀÄPÀmÉÖ, §vïð, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄPÀmÉÖ, §AzÀgÀÄPÀmÉÖ, ¸ÉÖÃdÄ, §AzÀgÀÄPÁ¥ÀÄ, ºÀqÀUÀÄ E½zÁt CxÀªÁ ®AUÀgÀÄ¸ÀÜ¼ÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ,

ºÁUÉ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥Àr¹zÀ CAxÀ ¥Àj«ÄwAiÀÄ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀzÀ°è, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtÂPÀgÀ£ÀÄß E½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ

Kj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(ii) CAxÀ ¥Àj«ÄwAiÉÆ¼ÀVgÀÄªÁUÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤Ãj£À E½vÀzÀ ªÀÄlÖzÀ LªÀvÀÄÛ «ÄÃlgÀÄUÀ¼À°è ®AUÀgÀÄ ºÁPÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, PÀnÖºÁPÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ

CxÀªÁ ¤°è¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ,

- PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄävÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(3) CAxÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ £ËPÉAiÀÄÄ, ºÁUÉ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ¥Àj«ÄwAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÁUÀ, ºÁUÉ

®AUÀgÀÄ ºÁQzÀgÉ, PÀnÖºÁQzÀgÉ CxÀªÁ ¤°è¹zÀgÉ D £ËPÉAiÀÄ ªÀiÁ¸ÀÖgï£À, ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£À CxÀªÁ KeÉAl£À ªÉZÀÑzÀ°è CzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀzÀj ¥Àj«Äw¬ÄAzÀ

ºÉÆgÀºÁPÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄävÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

32. ªÀÄAqÀ½ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.- (1) ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî®Ä

C¢üPÁgÀ«gÀÄvÀÛzÉ, JAzÀgÉ:-

6683

(J) ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¸Áé¢üÃ£ÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ §AzÀj£À°è£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ PÀmÉÖUÀ¼ÀÄ, ºÀqÀUÀÄ E½zÁt, §AzÀgÀÄ PÀmÉÖ

CxÀªÁ ºÀqÀUÀÄ PÀmÉÖUÀ¼À°è £ËPÉUÀ¼À £ÀqÀÄªÉ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtÂPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß JvÀÄÛªÀÅzÀÄ, E½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, Kj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÜ¼ÁAvÀj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ

;

(©) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ DªÀgÀtzÉÆ¼ÀUÉ vÀgÀ¯ÁzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀÄ, ºÉÆgÀºÁPÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÀÜ¼ÁAvÀj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, ¸ÁV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ,

zÁ¸ÁÛ£ÀÄªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ «¯É ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ;

(¹) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, vÁ£ÀÄ «¢ü¸À®Ä AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¤§ðAzsÀUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ CAxÀ ¸ÁzsÀ£ÀzÀ

ªÀÄÆ®PÀ §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ §AzÀgÀÄ ¸À«ÄÃ¥ÀzÀ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÀðUÀ¼À ¥Àj«ÄwAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtÂPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(r) £ËPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ZÁ®£ÉªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, ¸ÁV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, ®AUÀgÀÄºÁPÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, gÀÆªÀÄjAUï (rumouring), ºÀÄQÌAUï CxÀªÁ

C¼ÀvÉªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ £ËPÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

(2) ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£ÀÄ ºÁUÉ «£ÀAw¹PÉÆAqÀgÉ, ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è gÀ¹Ã¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è K£ÉÃ EzÀÝgÀÆ, (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¥Àà§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸À®Ä AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ C¢üPÀÈvÀUÉÆ½¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(4) (3)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ C¢üPÀÈvÀUÉÆAqÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÆ CAxÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ½UÉ 37, 38 CxÀªÁ 40£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À

CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¸À¯ÁzÀ zÀgÀ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÉÆ§®VVAvÀ C¢üPÀªÁzÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ ªÀ¸ÀÆ°

ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(5) CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£ÀÄ ºÁUÉ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÀgÉ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÉÃªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

£ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è

gÀ¹Ã¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(6) vÁ£ÀÄ ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ½UÁzÀ £ÀµÀÖ, £Á±À CxÀªÁ E½UÀwUÉ CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉAiÀÄÄ, F

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ EvÀgÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ¨sÁgÀvÀ PÀgÁgÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1872gÀ 151, 152 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 161£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À

gÀPÀëPÀ£À (¨ÉÃ¬ÄèÃ) ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉAiÀÄAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(7) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ gÀ¹Ã¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆlÖ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ

¸ÀA¨sÀ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ £ÀµÀÖ CxÀªÁ ºÁ¤UÁV AiÀiÁªÀ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉAiÀÄÆ, AiÀiÁjUÉ gÀ¹Ã¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÉÆqÀ¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆÃ D ªÀåQÛUÉ CxÀªÁ

AiÀiÁªÀ £ËPÉ¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß E½¸À¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆÃ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÜ¼ÁAvÀj¸À¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆÃ D £ËPÉAiÀÄ ªÀiÁ¸ÀÖgÀ¤UÉ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ¤UÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

33. ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À £ÀµÀÖ EvÁå¢UÀ½UÁV ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, vÀ£Àß ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ

vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À £ÀµÀÖ, £Á±À CxÀªÁ E½UÀwUÁV ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉAiÀÄÄ,-

(i)

gÉÊ¯Éé ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÁUÀuÉUÁV vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, ¨sÁgÀvÀ gÉÊ¯Éé C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1890gÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(ii) EvÀgÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è, ¨sÁgÀvÀ PÀgÁgÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1872gÀ 152£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è£À ‘AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «±ÉÃµÀ PÀgÁj£À C¨sÁªÀzÀ°è’

JA§ ¥ÀzÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ©lÄÖ, D C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ 151, 152 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 161£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À gÀPÀëPÀ£ÀzÉA§AvÉ

(¨ÉÃAiÀÄègï) C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉAiÀÄÄ,-

(J) 32£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£ÉÃ G¥À-¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹zÀ gÀ¹Ã¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ PÉÆqÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(©) CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ, «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ G¥À§A¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ

CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄªÁzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ,

- C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

6684

(2) vÁ£ÀÄ ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À £ÀµÀÖ, £Á±À CxÀªÁ E½UÀw CxÀªÁ ºÁ¤UÀ½UÁV, CAxÀ £ÀµÀÖ CxÀªÁ ºÁ¤AiÀÄ §UÉÎ

32£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ, «¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ

¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ £ÉÆÃnÃ¸À£ÀÄß PÉÆlÖ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆuÉAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

34. ¹ÃªÀiÁ±ÀÄ®Ì C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1962gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ §AzÀgÀÄPÀmÉÖ, EvÁå¢UÀ¼À°è ¹ÃªÀiÁ±ÀÄ®Ì C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀÜ¼ÁªÀPÁ±À

MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.- (1) ¹ÃªÀiÁ±ÀÄ®Ì PÀ¯ÉPÀÖgÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ¹ÃªÀiÁ±ÀÄ®Ì «¢ü¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

ºÀqÀUÀÄPÀmÉÖ, §vïð, §AzÀgÀÄ PÀmÉÖ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄPÀmÉÖ, ¸ÉÖÃdÄ, §AzÀgÀÄ PÁ¥ÀÄ, ºÀqÀUÀÄ E½zÁt CxÀªÁ ®AUÀgÀÄ ¸ÀÜ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÀªÀÄÄzÀæAiÀiÁ£À £ËPÉUÀ¼À

G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀPÁÌV F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ §AzÀj£À°è MzÀV¸À¯ÁzÀ GUÁæt CxÀªÁ µÉqï CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

GUÁætzÀ CxÀªÁ µÉrØ£À MAzÀÄ ¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß E½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV CxÀªÁ ±ÀÄ®Ì«¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÉÆzÀ®

DªÀÄ¢£À ªÉÄÃ¯É ±ÀÄ®Ì ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀzÉ zÁ¸ÁÛ£ÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV, GUÁætªÉAzÀÄ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹zÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CxÀðªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è

UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹zÀÝgÉ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, CAxÀ ºÀqÀUÀÄPÀmÉÖ, §vïð, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄPÀmÉÖ, §AzÀgÀÄ PÀmÉÖ, ¹ÜgÀ E½zÁt, ¸ÉÖÃdÄ, §AzÀgÀÄPÁ¥ÀÄ, ºÀqÀUÀÄ E½zÁt

CxÀªÁ ®AUÀgÀÄ ¸ÀÜ¼À CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¸À«ÄÃ¥ÀzÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CAxÀ GUÁæt CxÀªÁ µÉqï CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼À MAzÀÄ ¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß

¹ÃªÀiÁ±ÀÄ®Ì C¢üPÁjUÀ½UÉ CUÀvÀåªÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀPÁÌV PÁ¬ÄÝj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ §AzÀj£À°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÀqÀUÀÄPÀmÉÖ, §vïð, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄPÀmÉÖ, §AzÀgÀÄPÀmÉÖ, ¸ÉÖÃdÄ, §AzÀgÀÄPÁ¥ÀÄ, ºÀqÀUÀÄ E½zÁt CxÀªÁ

®AUÀgÀÄ ¸ÀÜ¼À, GUÁæt CxÀªÁ µÉqï CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼À MAzÀÄ ¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ §AzÀj£À ¹ÃªÀiÁ±ÀÄ®Ì

C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀPÁÌV PÁ¬ÄÝj¹zÀÝgÀÆ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À zÁ¸ÁÛ£ÀÄ Ej¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÁÌV F

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ J¯Áè zÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸À®Ä ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ

£ÉÃªÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ CxÀªÁ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

35. µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ §AzÀj£À ¥Àj«ÄwAiÀÄ°è SÁ¸ÀV §AzÀgÀÄPÀmÉÖ EvÁå¢UÀ¼À ¤ªÀiÁðtPÉÌ C£ÀÄªÀÄw¸ÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) §AzÀgÀÄ

CxÀªÁ §AzÀgÀÄ d®ªÀiÁUÀðUÀ¼À ¥Àj«ÄwAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÆ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ °TvÀ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÀÄw¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¤¢ðµÀÖ

¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ µÀgÀwÛUÉ M¼À¥ÀlÖ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÀqÀUÀÄPÀmÉÖ, §vïð, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄPÀmÉÖ, §AzÀgÀÄ PÀmÉÖ, ¸ÉÖÃdÄ, §AzÀgÀÄPÁ¥ÀÄ, ºÀqÀUÀÄ

E½zÁt CxÀªÁ ®AUÀgÀÄ ¸ÀÜ¼À, ¤ªÀiÁðt CxÀªÁ ®AUÀgÀÄ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀPÀÆqÀzÀÄ, ¤«Äð¸ÀPÀÆqÀzÀÄ CxÀªÁ eÉÆÃr¸ÀPÀÆqÀzÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ

¸ÀzÀj ¥Àj«ÄwAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ªÀÄÄAUÀgÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀÈ¶ AiÉÆÃUÀåªÁV ªÀiÁqÀPÀÆqÀzÀÄ.

(2) AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß G®èAX¹ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÀqÀUÀÄPÀmÉÖ, §vïð, §AzÀgÀÄ PÀmÉÖ, ¸ÉÖÃdÄ, §AzÀgÀÄPÁ¥ÀÄ,

ºÀqÀUÀÄ E½zÁt CxÀªÁ ®AUÀgÀÄ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¹zÀgÉ, ¤ªÀiÁðt ªÀiÁrzÀgÉ CxÀªÁ eÉÆÃr¹zÀgÉ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄAUÀgÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß PÀÈ¶ AiÉÆÃUÀå

¨sÀÆ«ÄAiÀiÁV ªÀiÁrzÀgÉ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ £ÉÆÃnÃ¸ÀÄ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, £ÉÆÃnÃ¹£À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è CzÀ£ÀÄß

vÉUÉzÀÄºÁPÀÄªÀAvÉ CAxÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ CzÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄºÁPÀ®Ä vÀ¦àzÀ°è ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ CAxÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ªÉZÀÑzÀ°è

CzÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄºÁQ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

36. AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ SÁ¸ÀV §AzÀgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À §¼ÀPÉAiÀÄÄ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ¨Á»gÀªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹zÀ PÉ®ªÀÅ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è

¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌ £ÀµÀÖ¥ÀjºÁgÀ.- (1) 28£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CxÀªÁ 31£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄªÁV AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â

ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ gÀa¹zÀ, ¸ÁÜ¦¹zÀ CxÀªÁ ¤«Äð¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÀqÀUÀÄPÀmÉÖ, §vïð, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄPÀmÉÖ, §AzÀgÀÄ PÀmÉÖ, ¸ÉÖÃdÄ, §AzÀgÀÄPÁ¥ÀÄ, ºÀqÀUÀÄ

E½zÁt CxÀªÁ ®AUÀgÀÄ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀzÀ §¼ÀPÉAiÀÄÄ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ¨Á»gÀªÉAzÀÄ DVgÀÄªÀ°è, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß PÉÃ½zÀ

vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CAxÀ ºÀqÀUÀÄPÀmÉÖ, §vïð, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄPÀmÉÖ, §AzÀgÀÄPÀmÉÖ, ¸ÉÖÃdÄ, §AzÀgÀÄPÁ¥ÀÄ, ºÀqÀUÀÄ E½zÁt CxÀªÁ ®AUÀgÀÄ

¸ÀÜ¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄZÀÑ§ºÀÄzÀÄ, vÉUÉzÀÄºÁPÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ, vÀÄA©qÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ £Á±À¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, CxÀªÁ CAxÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, vÁ£ÀÄ

¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ zÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÀiÁrzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸À®Ä C£ÀÄªÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) (3)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C£ÀåxÁ G¥À§A¢ü¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß½zÀÄ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è

ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ DzÉÃ±À¢AzÀ GAmÁzÀ CxÀªÁ GAmÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ ºÉÃ¼À¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÀëw, ºÁ¤ CxÀªÁ £ÀµÀÖPÁÌV £ÀµÀÖ¥ÀjºÁgÀ

PÉÃ¼À®Ä ºÀPÀÄÌ¼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(3) AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ CAxÀ ºÀqÀUÀÄ PÀmÉÖ, §vïð, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄPÀmÉÖ, §AzÀgÀÄ PÀmÉÖ, ¸ÉÖÃdÄ, §AzÀgÀÄ PÁ¥ÀÄ, ºÀqÀUÀÄ E½zÁt

CxÀªÁ ®AUÀgÀÄ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß CAxÀ C£ÀÄªÀÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä C¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ¼Àî ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄªÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÀÄwAiÉÆA¢UÉ gÀa¸À¯ÁVzÉ,

¸ÁÜ¦¸À¯ÁVzÉ CxÀªÁ ¤«Äð¸À¯ÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ªÀÄ£ÀzÀmÁÖUÀÄªÀAvÉ gÀÄdÄªÁvÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀgÉ, CªÀ¤UÉ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, F ªÀÄÄAzÉ

¤gÀÆ¦¹zÀ vÀvÀéUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D jÃwAiÀÄ°è ¤zsÀðj¸À¯ÁzÀAxÀ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ £ÀµÀÖ¥ÀjºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÁªÀw ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, CªÀÅUÀ¼ÉAzÀgÉ :-

6685

(J) £ÀµÀÖ ¥ÀjºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¯ÉPÀÌºÁPÀÄªÁUÀ CAxÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ MzÀV¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÀqÀUÀÄPÀmÉÖ, §vïð, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄPÀmÉÖ,

§AzÀgÀÄPÀmÉÖ, ¸ÉÖÃdÄ, §AzÀgÀÄPÁ¥ÀÄ, ºÀqÀUÀÄ E½zÁt CxÀªÁ ®AUÀgÀÄ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸À®Ä ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä §zÀÞ£ÁVgÀÄªÀ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zÀgÀ CxÀªÁ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¯ÉPÀÌPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(©) £ÀµÀÖ ¥ÀjºÁgÀzÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß CAxÀ ºÀqÀUÀÄPÀmÉÖ, §vïð, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄPÀmÉÖ, §AzÀgÀÄPÀmÉÖ, ¸ÉÖÃdÄ, §AzÀgÀÄ PÁ¥ÀÄ, ºÀqÀUÀÄ E½zÁt

CxÀªÁ ®AUÀgÀÄ ¸ÀÜ¼À - EªÀÅUÀ¼À ¤ªÀiÁðt ªÉZÀÑPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¯ÉPÀÌºÁPÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(¹) £ÀµÀÖ¥ÀjºÁgÀzÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß M¥ÀàAzÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤UÀ¢ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁVzÀÝgÉ, CzÀ£ÀÄß CAxÀ M¥ÀàAzÀPÉÌ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ

ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(r) CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ M¥ÀàAzÀPÉÌ §gÀ¯ÁUÀ¢zÀÝ°è GZÀÑ£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄzÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ¢üÃ±ÀgÁVgÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ DVzÀÝ CxÀªÁ ºÁUÉ

£ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆ¼Àî®Ä CºÀðgÁVgÀÄªÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄzsÀå¸ÀÜUÁgÀ£ÉA§ÄzÁV ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(E) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄzsÀå¸ÀÜUÁgÀ£ÀÄ wÃªÀiÁð¤¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥Àæ±ÉßAiÀÄ EvÀåxÀðPÉÌ

¸ÀºÁAiÀÄªÁUÀ¯ÉAzÀÄ «ZÁgÀuÉAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ «±ÉÃµÀ w¼ÀÄªÀ½PÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ MAzÀÄ £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrzÀ°è, DUÀ AiÀiÁjUÉ £ÀµÀÖ¥ÀjºÁgÀ

¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÉÆÃ D ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÆ CzÉÃ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV M§â ªÀiË®å¤zsÁðgÀPÀ£À£ÀÄß £ÁªÀÄ¤zÉÃð±À£À ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(J¥sï) ªÀÄzsÀå¸ÀÜUÁgÀ£À ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉAiÀÄÄ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀªÁUÀÄªÁUÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀµÀÖ ¥ÀjºÁgÀ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ vÀªÀÄä

vÀªÀÄä C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ ¥ÀæPÁgÀ £ÀµÀÖ ¥ÀjºÁgÀzÀ £ÁåAiÀÄAiÀÄÄvÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀÄ K£ÉA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÃ¼ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(f) «ªÁzÀzÀ «ZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄzsÀå¸ÀÜUÁgÀ£ÀÄ, vÀ£ÀUÉ £ÁåAiÀÄ¸ÀªÀÄävÀªÉAzÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ§AzÀ £ÀµÀÖ¥ÀjºÁgÀzÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß

¤zsÀðj¹ LwÃ¥ÀÄð ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ £ÀµÀÖ¥ÀjºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÉA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß ¤¢ðµÀÖ

¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(JZï) AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀµÀÖ¥ÀjºÁgÀPÉÌ ºÀPÀÄÌzÁgÀgÀÄ JA§ §UÉÎ «ªÁzÀ«zÀÝ°è, ªÀÄzsÀå¸ÀÜUÁgÀ£ÀÄ CAxÀ «ªÁzÀªÀ£ÀÄß

wÃªÀiÁð¤¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ M§â¤VAvÀ ºÉZÀÄÑ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ £ÀµÀÖ ¥ÀjºÁgÀPÉÌ ºÀPÀÄÌzÁgÀgÁVzÁÝgÉAzÀÄ ªÀÄzsÀå¸ÀÜUÁgÀ¤UÉ PÀAqÀÄ§AzÀgÉ, CªÀ£ÀÄ, D

ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß CAxÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À £ÀqÀÄªÉ ¨sÁUÀªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(L) ªÀÄzsÀå¹ÜPÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAzsÁ£À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1996 gÀ°è EgÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÆ F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀÄzsÀå¹ÜPÉUÀ½UÉ

C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(eÉ) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ ªÀÄzsÀå¸ÀÜUÁgÀ£ÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄzsÀå¹ÜPÉAiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

£ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÁUÀ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£À «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¹«¯ï ¥ÀæQæAiÀiÁ ¸ÀA»vÉ, 1908gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è zÁªÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «ZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÁUÀ ¹«¯ï

£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ J¯Áè C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i) AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ DvÀ vÀ¥ÀàzÉ ºÁdgÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ MvÁÛ¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ªÀiÁr¹ CªÀ£À

«ZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ;

(ii) zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀvÉÛ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ CUÀvÀå ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(iii) C¦üzÁ«wÛ£À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÁPÀëöåªÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ;

(iv) ¸ÁQëUÀ¼À «ZÁgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉUÁV PÀ«ÄµÀ£ÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

(PÉ) ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ LwÃ¦ð£À®Æè F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è£À ªÀÄzsÀå¹ÜPÉ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀ C£ÀÄ¥ÁvÀzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÉA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ;

(J¯ï) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ªÀÄzsÀå¸ÀÜUÁgÀ£À LwÃ¦ð¤AzÀ ¨Á¢üvÀ£ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, D LwÃ¦ð£À

¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄÆªÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÁV PÀ£ÁðlPÀ GZÀÑ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄPÉÌ C¦Ã®Ä ¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀzÀj ªÀÄÆªÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À PÁ¯ÁªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄªÁzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄªÀÇ, ¸ÀPÁ®zÀ°è C¦Ã®Ä ¸À°è¸À¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ

C¦Ã®ÄzÁgÀ¤UÉ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ PÁgÀtUÀ½zÀÝªÉAzÀÄ GZÀÑ£ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ ªÀÄ£ÀUÀAqÀgÉ, CzÀÄ C¦Ã®£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

6686

CzsÁåAiÀÄ - VI

§AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À°è zÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀ¸ÀÆ°ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ

37. ªÀÄAqÀ½ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ £ÉgÀªÉÃj¹zÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ½UÁV zÀgÀUÀ¼À ±ÉæÃtÂ.- (1) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, §AzÀj£À°è CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ

¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ §AzÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÀðUÀ¼À°è F PÉ¼ÀUÉ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀévÀB vÁ£ÀÄ CxÀªÁ 32£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ

CrAiÀÄ°è C¢üPÀÈvÀUÉÆAqÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, AiÀiÁªÀ zÀgÀUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃgÉUÉ £ÉgÀªÉÃj¸ÀÄªÀgÉA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß w½¸ÀÄªÀ zÀgÀUÀ¼À

¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ gÀÆ¦¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ,-

(J) §AzÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ §AzÀgÀÄ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÀðUÀ¼À°è£À £ËPÉUÀ¼À £ÀqÀÄªÉ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtÂPÀgÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀgÀ¸ÀàgÀ MAzÀjAzÉÆAzÀPÉÌ

¸ÁV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ;

(©) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸Áé¢üÃ£ÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ C£ÀÄ¨sÉÆÃUÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ §AzÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ §AzÀgÀÄ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÀðUÀ¼À

¥Àj«ÄwAiÉÆ¼ÀVgÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÀqÀUÀÄPÀmÉÖ, §vïð, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ PÀmÉÖ, §AzÀgÀÄPÀmÉÖ, ¸ÉÖÃdÄ, §AzÀgÀÄPÁ¥ÀÄ, ºÀqÀUÀÄ E½zÁt CxÀªÁ

®AUÀgÀÄ¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, d«ÄÃ£ÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÀlÖqÀUÀ½AzÀ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ CAxÀ £ËPÉUÀ½AzÀ CxÀªÁ £ËPÉUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtÂPÀgÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ºÉÆvÀÄÛ ¸ÁV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ E½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ,

(¹) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ CAxÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À PÉæÃ£ÀÄ ¨ÁrUÉ CxÀªÁ ºÉÆgÀÄªÀ ªÀÄdÆj;

(r) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ CAxÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ºÀqÀUÀÄPÀmÉÖ ¨ÁrUÉ, zÁ¸ÁÛ¤£À ¨ÁrUÉ CxÀªÁ «¼ÀA§±ÀÄ®Ì (qÉªÀÄgÉÃeï);

(E) ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1908gÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¦üÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌ £ËPÉUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, £ËPÉUÀ¼À, ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtÂPÀgÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ ¸ÉÃªÉ.

(2) ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ËPÉUÀ½UÉ ºÁUÀÆ ¨ÉÃgÉ¨ÉÃgÉ §AzÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ ¨ÉÃgÉ zÀgÀ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀÆ¦¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

38. ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛUÀ¼À §¼ÀPÉUÁV zÀgÀ ±ÉæÃtÂ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À¥ÀnÖ.- (1) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, vÀ£ÀUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸Áé¢üÃ£ÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ

CxÀªÁ C£ÀÄ¨sÉÆÃUÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀévÀÛ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ §AzÀj£À CxÀªÁ §AzÀgÀÄ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ ¥Àj«ÄwAiÀÄ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß F

ªÀÄÄA¢£À GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV AiÀiÁªÀ zÀgÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è §¼À¸À§ºÀÄzÉA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ

«¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ :-

(J) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ vÉÃ®Ä UÀÄgÀÄvÀÄ, ¸ÁÜ¬Ä®AUÀgÀÄ, ºÀqÀUÀÄPÀmÉÖ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄPÀmÉÖ, ºÀqÀUÀÄ E½zÁt, d«ÄÃ£ÀÄ, PÀlÖqÀ CxÀªÁ ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉÃ½zÀ

jÃwAiÀÄ°è £ËPÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀªÁV ¥ÀæªÉÃ²¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, C°è CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ªÀÄUÀÄÎ°UÉ ¤°è¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ;

(©) ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtÂPÀgÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁV¸ÀÄªÀ ¥ÁætÂUÀ½AzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ½AzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉÃ½zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÀqÀUÀÄPÀmÉÖ,

§AzÀgÀÄPÀmÉÖ, ºÀqÀUÀÄ E½zÁt, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄPÀmÉÖ, d«ÄÃ£ÀÄ, PÀlÖqÀ, gÀ¸ÉÛ, ¸ÉÃvÀÄªÉ, §AzÀgÀÄ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÀð CxÀªÁ ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉÃ½zÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ½UÉ §gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ

CxÀªÁ ¨ÁrUÉUÉ Nr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ;

(¹) DªÀÄzÀÄ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀ CxÀªÁ gÀ¥sÀÄÛ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä GzÉÝÃ²¹zÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¹ÖÃªÀÄgï KeÉAlgÀÄUÀ½AzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß JwÛ E½¸ÀÄªÀªÀgÀÄ d«ÄÃ£À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ µÉqïUÀ¼À£ÀÄß UÀÄwÛUÉUÉ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(r) ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄAqÀ½¬ÄAzÀ MzÀV¸À¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ d«ÄÃ£ÀÄ, PÀlÖqÀ, PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, ºÀqÀUÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ

¸ÁzsÀ£À ¸À®PÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ §¼ÀPÉ.

(2) ««zsÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ËPÉUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ««zsÀ §AzÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ ««zsÀ zÀgÀ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

«¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

39. ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉUÁV ¸ÀAavÀ zÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ, 37£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉUÁV CxÀªÁ 38£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥Àr¹zÀAvÉ, ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¸Áé¢üÃ£ÀzÀ°è CxÀªÁ C£ÀÄ¨sÉÆÃUÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉ ¸ÀévÀÛ£ÀÄß §¼À¸À®Ä C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ §¼ÀPÉzÁgÀ£ÉÆA¢UÉ CAxÀ ¸ÉÃªÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÉÃªÉUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

¸ÀAAiÉÆÃd£ÉUÉ MAzÀÄ ¸ÀAavÀ zÀgÀ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

40. PÉ®ªÀÅ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è jAiÀiÁ¬Äw zÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- F CzsÁåAiÀÄzÀ F »A¢£À AiÀiÁªÀÅªÉÃ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è

±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀÄªÀ°è, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è PÀrªÉÄ zÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢ ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ :-

6687

(J) PÀgÁªÀ½ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À, JAzÀgÉ, ¹ÃªÀiÁ±ÀÄ®Ì C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1962 gÀ°è ¥Àj¨sÁ¶¸À¯ÁzÀ DªÀÄzÀÄ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹,

¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ MAzÀÄ §AzÀj¤AzÀ E£ÉÆßAzÀÄ §AzÀjUÉ £ËPÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¸ÁV¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ :

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è PÀrªÉÄ zÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ°è ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ MAzÀÄ §AzÀjUÀÆ E£ÉÆßAzÀÄ

§AzÀjUÀÆ vÁgÀvÀªÀÄå ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(©) «±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è EvÀgÉ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.

41. zÀgÀ±ÉæÃtÂ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F CzsÁåAiÀÄzÀ, ¥ÀÆªÉÇÃðPÀÛ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ gÀa¹zÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ zÀgÀ±ÉæÃtÂ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÁwUÁV ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É CzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðj

gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÁUÀ CªÀÅ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

42. zÀgÀUÀ¼À ªÀiÁ¥ÁðlÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ gÀzÀÄÝªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, vÁ£ÀÄ

ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÀzÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹zÁUÀ¯É¯Áè CzÀÄ, D ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è PÁgÀtUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀuÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ

°TvÀzÀ°è DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zÀgÀ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ

gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¤zÉÃð²¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) CAxÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤¢ðµÀÖ CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ¥Á°¸À®Ä ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ vÀ¦àzÀ°è, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CAxÀ ±ÉæÃtÂUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ CzÀPÉÌ CAxÀ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðlÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zÀgÀ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÁUÉ gÀzÀÄÝUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀQÌAvÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðlÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀQÌAvÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ

CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉ CxÀªÁ ¸À®ºÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ C£ÀÄ¸ÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ°è zÀgÀ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀ£ÁßzÀgÀÆ gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¹zÀgÉ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðlÄUÉÆ½¹zÀgÉ, ºÁUÉ gÀzÀÄÝ

ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðlÄ ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ CzÀÄ D

jÃwAiÀÄ°èAiÉÄÃ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

43. zÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ZÁdÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁ¦ü ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.- ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, «±ÉÃµÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F §UÉÎ gÀa¸À¯ÁzÀ

«¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zÀgÀ±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄAvÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅªÉÃ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ

£ËPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À, ªÁºÀ£ÀUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ £ËPÉUÀ¼À ªÀUÀðPÉÌ CªÀÅUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zÀgÀzÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

ZÁfð£À ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ¢AzÀ, ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtð CxÀªÁ ¨sÁUÀ±ÀB «£Á¬Äw ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÁUÉ «¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀ CAxÀ zÀgÀ CxÀªÁ ZÁeïðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¸ÀA¥ÀÆtð CxÀªÁ ¨sÁUÀ±ÀB ªÀiÁ¦ü ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

44. ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ZÁdÄðUÀ¼À ªÀÄgÀÄ¥ÁªÀw.- AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÆ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ

ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ vÁ£ÀÄ CxÀªÁ vÀ£Àß ¥ÀgÀªÁV, °TvÀzÀ°è vÀ£Àß PÉèÃªÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀlÖ ªÀÄÆ® zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À ¨ÉA§®zÉÆqÀ£É ¸À°è¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ

ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ZÁdÄðUÀ¼À ªÀÄgÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÉÌ ºÀPÀÄÌ¼ÀîªÀ£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è :

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, vÀ£Àß ¸ÀéAvÀ ¥ÉæÃgÀuÉ¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è, vÀ£Àß ©®ÄèUÀ¼À°è ªÀiÁrzÀ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ZÁdÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

»AwgÀÄV¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

45. PÀrªÉÄ «¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ vÀ¥ÁàV ªÀÄgÀÄ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ZÁdÄðUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ PÉÆÃj £ÉÆÃnÃ¸ÀÄ.- (1) F CzsÁåAiÀÄzÀ

CrAiÀÄ°è «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ZÁdð£ÀÄß PÀrªÉÄ «¢ü¸À¯ÁVzÉ CxÀªÁ vÀ¥ÁàV ªÀÄgÀÄ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ªÀÄ£ÀUÀAqÀgÉ

CzÀÄ CAxÀ ZÁeïð ¤ÃrPÉUÉ ºÉÆuÉAiÀiÁVgÀÄªÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ CxÀªÁ vÀ¥ÁàV ªÀÄgÀÄ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ¥ÀqÉzÀªÀjUÉ, £ÉÆÃnÃ¹£À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥Àr¹zÀ

ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß DvÀ£ÀÄ KPÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀPÀÆqÀzÀÄ JA§ÄzÀPÉÌ PÁgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß vÉÆÃj¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹ £ÉÆÃnÃ¸ÀÄ eÁjªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CAxÀ £ÉÆÃnÃ¸À£ÀÄß,-

(J) ZÁdÄð PÀrªÉÄ «¢ü¹gÀÄªÁUÀ, ZÁfð£À ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ ;

(©) ZÁdð£ÀÄß vÀ¥ÁàV ªÀÄgÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÁUÀ, ªÀÄgÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ;

-ªÀÄÆgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄªÁzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(2) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ £ÉÆÃnÃ¸ÀÄ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆÃ D ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄ£À« ¸À°è¹zÀÝgÉ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ

CzÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, CAxÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ ¨ÁQ EgÀÄªÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ CAxÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ºÁUÉ

¤zsÀðj¸À¯ÁzÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

6688

46. ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É zÀgÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÁÌV ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ.- §AzÀj£À°è E½¸À¯ÁUÀÄªÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è£À zÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

E½¹zÀ PÀÆqÀ¯ÉÃ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ DªÀgÀtUÀ½AzÀ ºÉÆgÀPÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ gÀ¦üÛUÁV £ËPÉ vÀÄA©¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ

CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ £ËPÉ¬ÄAzÀ E£ÉÆßAzÀPÉÌ vÀÄA©¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ zÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÉ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀ¸ÁV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ, £ËPÉ vÀÄA©¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ

CxÀªÁ ¸ÁV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

47. zÀgÀ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÁÌV ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ zsÁgÀuÁ¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è

ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ J¯Áè zÀgÀUÀ¼À ªÉÆ§®VUÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß EnÖgÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÀlÖqÀ, ªÉÄÃ®Ä¥ÁAiÀÄ,

CrUÀlÄÖ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±À CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ DªÀgÀtUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ §gÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¨ÁrUÉUÁV ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É

zsÁgÀuÁ¢üPÁgÀ ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ zÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¨ÁrUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀÆtðªÁV ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß d¦üÛªÀiÁr vÀ£Àß

ªÀ±ÀzÀ°è ElÄÖPÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) EvÀgÀ ZÁdÄðUÀ½UÁV ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀgÀQ£À ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÀqÀUÀÄ ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£À zsÁgÀuÁ¢üPÁgÀ«zÀÝ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D zsÁgÀuÁ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß 48£ÉÃ

¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è G¥À§A¢ü¹gÀÄªÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è gÀQë¸À¯ÁVzÀÝgÉ, D zsÁgÀuÁ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è

eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ PÁ£ÀÆ¤£À CrAiÀÄ°è PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÁUÀvÀPÀÌ ºÀtPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÁUÀvÀPÀÌ ¹ÃªÀiÁ ±ÀÄ®ÌPÉÌ

¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ zÀAqÀ CxÀªÁ dÄ¯Áä£É ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ®èzÀ ºÀtPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁ£ÀÆ¤£ÀrAiÀÄ°è

¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÁUÀvÀPÀÌ ºÀtPÁÌV zsÁgÀuÁ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ EzÀÝgÉ CªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ EvÀgÉ zsÁgÀuÁ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉèÃªÀÄÄUÀ½VAvÀ®Æ F

zsÁgÀuÁ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ DzÀåvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

48. gÀªÁ£É ±ÀÄ®Ì ªÀÄwÛvÀgÀ ZÁdÄðUÀ½UÁV ºÀqÀUÀÄ ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£À zsÁgÀuÁ¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ £ËPÉAiÀÄ ªÀiÁ¸ÀÖgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ

CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ KeÉAl£ÀÄ CAxÀ £ËPÉUÀ½AzÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¸Áé¢üÃ£ÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÀqÀUÀÄPÀmÉÖ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄPÀmÉÖ, §AzÀgÀÄPÀmÉÖ,

¸ÉÖÃdÄ, §AzÀgÀÄPÁ¥ÀÄ, §vïð, ¸ÁÜ¬Ä®AUÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÀqÀUÀÄ E½zÁtUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß E½¸ÀÄªÁUÀ CxÀªÁ E½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄAZÉ

ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ °TvÀzÀ°è £ÉÆÃnÃ¸À£ÀÄß ¤Ãr CAxÀ £ÉÆÃnÃ¹£À°è £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¸À¯ÁzÀ ºÀtPÉÌ CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ £ËPÉAiÀÄ ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ¤UÉ gÀªÁ£É ±ÀÄ®Ì

CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ZÁdÄðUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÁÌV zsÁgÀuÁ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÉÝAzÀÄ w½¹zÀgÉ, CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, CAxÀ ªÉÆvÀÛPÉÌ CAxÀ

zsÁgÀuÁ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ºÉÆuÉAiÀiÁV ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ºÉÃ½gÀÄªÀAvÉ CAxÀ zsÁgÀuÁ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ «ªÀÄÄQÛUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ D ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀgÀ

ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉZÀÑzÀ°è, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß C©ügÀPÉëAiÀÄ°è ElÄÖPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁUÉ ElÄÖPÉÆAqÀ CªÀ¢üUÁV GUÁætzÀ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ zÁ¸ÁÛ£ÀÄ ¨ÁrUÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ½UÉ ºÀPÀÄÌzÁgÀ£ÁzÀ ¥ÀPÀëPÁgÀ£ÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ¥ÀgÀªÁV, £ÉÆÃnÃ¸À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆÃ D ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ §gÉzÀÄPÉÆlÖ CAxÀ

zsÁgÀuÁ¢üPÁgÀzÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹gÀÄªÀÅzÁV CxÀªÁ zsÁgÀuÁ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÁV vÁvÀàAiÀÄðªÁUÀÄªÀ MAzÀÄ

zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃd£ÀÄß ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, F §UÉÎ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrzÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¹zÀªÉÄÃ¯É, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ CAxÀ

zsÁgÀuÁ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸ÀzÉ CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÜ¼ÁAvÀj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ C£ÀÄªÀÄw ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ :

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ CAxÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄ «±Áé¸ÁºÀðvÉAiÀÄÄ¼ÀîzÉÝA§ §UÉÎ ¸ÀªÀÄAd¸À eÁUÀgÀÆPÀvÉ ªÀ»¹gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

49. zÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¨ÁrUÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¢zÀÝ°è CxÀªÁ gÀªÁ£É ±ÀÄ®ÌPÁÌV zsÁgÀuÁ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ©qÀÄUÀqÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¢zÀÝ°è JgÀqÀÄ

wAUÀ¼À vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.- (1) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ vÀ£Àß C©ügÀPÉëUÉ §AzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄ¢AzÀ JgÀqÀÄ

wAUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄUÉÆAqÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¥ÁætÂUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉlÄÖºÉÆÃUÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ C¥ÁAiÀÄPÁj ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À «µÀAiÀÄzÀ°è, D ¥ÁætÂUÀ¼ÀÄ

CxÀªÁ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ E½zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ E¥ÀàvÀÛ£Á®ÄÌ WÀAmÉUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄ E®èzÀAxÀ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¹zÀ C¯ÁàªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ

ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄªÁzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ,-

(J) CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅªÉÃ zÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÁVgÀ¢zÀÝgÉ; CxÀªÁ

(©) CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß zÁ¸ÁÛ£ÀÄ ªÀiÁrnÖzÀÝ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁVzÀÝ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

¨ÁrUÉAiÀÄÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÁVgÀ¢zÀÝgÉ; CxÀªÁ

(¹) £ÉÆÃnÃ¸ÀÄ ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVgÀÄªÀ gÀªÁ£É ±ÀÄ®Ì CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ½UÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÀqÀV£À ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£À zsÁgÀuÁ¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ

gÀzÁÝUÀ¢zÀÝgÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÀªÁ£É±ÀÄ®Ì CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ½UÁV zsÁgÀuÁ¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉèÃªÀÄÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ CAxÀ ªÀiÁgÁlPÁÌV ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ

CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¹zÀÝgÉ,

-CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ°è CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÉ£ÀÄßªÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁvÀæ §»gÀAUÀ ºÀgÁf£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ

CUÀvÀåªÉAzÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹zÀAxÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼À°è PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §gÉzÀÄ zÁR®Ä ªÀiÁr mÉAqÀgÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, SÁ¸ÀV M¥ÀàAzÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ

CxÀªÁ E£ÁßªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

6689

(2) CAxÀ ªÀiÁgÁlªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä, CzÀgÀ §UÉÎ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀæªÀÄÄR ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ

¢£À¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ PÀ¤µÀ× MAzÀgÀ°è £ÉÆÃnÃ¸À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ºÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À £ÉÆÃnÃ¸À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ :

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¥ÁætÂUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉlÄÖ ºÉÆÃUÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ C¥ÁAiÀÄPÁj ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ°è

¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀÄvÀÄð ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀPÉÌ AiÀÄÄPÀÛªÁzÀAxÀ PÀrªÉÄ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆÃnÃ¸À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(3) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£À «¼Á¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀqÀV£À ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ°è zÁR®ÄªÀiÁrzÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸Áé¢üÃ£ÀPÉÌ §A¢gÀÄªÀ EvÀgÀ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À°è w½¹zÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ UÉÆvÁÛVzÀÝgÉ, CªÀ¤UÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ, CAxÀ «¼Á¸ÀPÉÌ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ §lªÁqÉ ªÀiÁr CxÀªÁ

CAZÉ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ £ÉÆÃnÃ¸À£ÀÄß PÀ½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. DzÀgÉ, CAxÀ £ÉÆÃnÃ¸À£ÀÄß PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀzÉ ºÉÆÃzÀ PÁgÀt¢AzÀ CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÁæªÀiÁtÂPÀ

RjÃ¢zÁgÀ£À ºÀPÀÄÌ C¹AzsÀÄªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ CAxÀ RjÃ¢zÁgÀ£ÀÄ CAxÀ £ÉÆÃnÃ¸À£ÀÄß PÀ½¸À¯ÁVzÉAiÉÄÃ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß «ZÁj¸À®Ä

§zÀÞ£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(4) F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è K£ÉÃ EzÀÝgÀÆ, ¤AiÀÄAwævÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¤zÉÃð²¸À §ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ

jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

«ªÀgÀuÉ:- F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 50£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ``¤AiÀÄAwævÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¨É¯É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¯ÉÃªÁjAiÀÄÄ

vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ PÁ£ÀÆ¤£À CrAiÀÄ°è ¤AiÀÄAvÀætUÉÆArzÉAiÉÆÃ D ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ JAzÀÄ CxÀð.

50. PÁ®¥Àj«ÄwAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ DªÀgÀt¢AzÀ ¸ÁV¸ÀzÉ EgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À «¯ÉÃªÁj.-

(1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è K£ÉÃ EzÀÝgÀÆ, £ËPÉUÀ½AzÀ E½¹zÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C©ügÀPÉëAiÀÄ°ènÖzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅªÉÃ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CªÀÅUÀ¼À

ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ºÀPÀÄÌ¼Àî EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ DªÀgÀt¢AzÀ, CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CzÀgÀ C©ügÀPÉëAiÀÄ°è ElÖ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ

MAzÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÁV ¸ÁV¸À¢zÀÝ°è, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, CAxÀ ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£À CxÀªÁ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ «¼Á¸ÀªÀÅ UÉÆwÛzÀÝgÉ, CªÀ¤UÉ CAxÀ «¼Á¸ÀPÉÌ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ

§lªÁqÉ ªÀiÁr CxÀªÁ CAZÉ ªÀÄÆ®PÀªÁV £ÉÆÃnÃ¸ÀÄ eÁjAiÀiÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀ¤UÉ £ÉÆÃnÃ¸À£ÀÄß eÁjªÀiÁqÀ®Ä

¸ÁzsÀå«gÀ¢zÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ CªÀ£À «¼Á¸ÀªÀÅ UÉÆwÛ®è¢zÀÝgÉ, ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉaÑUÉ ¥Àæ¸ÁgÀªÀÅ¼Àî ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¢£À¥ÀwæPÉUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ PÀ¤µÀ×

MAzÀgÀ°è £ÉÆÃnÃ¸ÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀlªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀiÁr, CzÀgÀ°è ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀPÀëtªÉÃ ¸ÁV¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ CUÀvÀå ¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ vÀ¦àzÀ°è

¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §»gÀAUÀ ºÀgÁf£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ mÉAqÀgÀÄ CxÀªÁ SÁ¸ÀV M¥ÀàAzÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁgÁl

ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ JAzÀÄ w½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ :

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁVzÀÝ J¯Áè zÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ZÁdÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ

¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÁVzÀÝ°è, CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C©ügÀPÉëAiÀÄ°èlÖ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ JgÀqÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄªÁUÀªÀªÀgÉUÉ ºÁUÉ

¸ÁV¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹ F G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ £ÉÆÃnÃ¸À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉÆ½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(2) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ £ÉÆÃnÃ¸À£ÀÄß CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß E½¸À¯ÁzÀ £ËPÉAiÀÄ KeÉAl¤UÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ

eÁjUÉÆ½¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(3) CAxÀ ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, vÀ£ÀUÉ eÁjªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸À¯ÁzÀ

£ÉÆÃnÃ¹£À°è£À PÉÆÃjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸À¢zÀÝgÉ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀ£Àß C©ügÀPÉëAiÀÄ°èlÖ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ JgÀqÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄªÁzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è §»gÀAUÀ ºÀgÁf£À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CUÀvÀåªÉAzÀÄ

ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹zÀ°è, PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §gÉzÀÄ zÁR®ÄªÀiÁr mÉAqÀgÀÄ, SÁ¸ÀV M¥ÀàAzÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ ¨ÉÃgÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ jÃwAiÀÄ°è

CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ°è CzÀgÀ°è CUÀvÀå«gÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀµÀÖ£ÀÄß, 49£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ (3)£ÉÃ

G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁgÁlzÀ £ÉÆÃnÃ¸À£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁgÁlªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(4) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀt CxÀªÁ (3)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è K£ÉÃ EzÀÝgÀÆ,-

(J) ¥ÁætÂUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉlÄÖºÉÆÃUÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ C¥ÁAiÀÄPÁj ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, MAzÀÄ wAUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ CxÀªÁ

¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ JgÀqÀÄ wAUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄªÁUÀ¢zÀÝgÀÆ ¸ÀºÀ, CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¸ÁV¸À¨ÉÃPÉAzÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ £ÉÆÃnÃ¸ÀÄ ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ vÀÄvÀÄð¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀPÉÌ CªÀ¸ÀgÀPÉÌ CUÀvÀåªÁzÀAxÀ

jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ PÀrªÉÄ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ ªÀiÁgÁlzÀ £ÉÆÃnÃ¸À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(©) ¤AiÀÄAwævÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß 49£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (4)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(5) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛAiÀÄ°è ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÉAzÀÄ ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¹zÀgÉ, CzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è

C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ ¥ÀæªÀvÀð£É¬ÄAzÀ «£Á¬Äw¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

6690

51. ªÀiÁgÁl¢AzÀ §AzÀ GvÀàwÛAiÀÄ «¤AiÉÆÃUÀ.- (1) 49£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt CxÀªÁ 50£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ

ªÀiÁgÁl¢AzÀ §AzÀ GvÀàwÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß F ªÀÄÄA¢£À PÀæªÀÄzÀ°è «¤AiÉÆÃV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ :-

(J) ªÀiÁgÁlzÀ ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ;

(©) 47£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ zsÁgÀuÁ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À DzÀåvÉ¬ÄAzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¸À¯ÁzÀ,

zsÁgÀuÁ¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉèÃªÀÄÄUÀ½UÉ CªÀÅUÀ¼À C£ÀÄPÀæªÀÄ DzÀåvÉUÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ;

(¹) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ E½¸ÀÄªÀ, ¸ÁV¸ÀÄªÀ, zÁ¸ÁÛ£ÀÄ EqÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ GUÁætzÀ°è ElÄÖPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ zÀgÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸À°è¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ «¼ÀA§ ±ÀÄ®Ì ¸ÉÃjzÀAvÉ (zÀAqÀgÀÆ¥ÀzÀ qÉªÀÄgÉÃeï ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ) CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À

¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß E½¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ £Á®ÄÌ wAUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üUÁV ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ J¯Áè ZÁdÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ;

(r) ¹ÃªÀiÁ ±ÀÄ®ÌPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁ£ÀÆ¤£À CrAiÀÄ°è PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zÀAqÀ CxÀªÁ dÄ¯Áä£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ;

(E) ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ §gÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÀiÁqÀ®Ä.

(2) ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ºÀt K£ÁzÀgÀÆ G½zÀ°è CzÀ£ÀÄß D ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À DªÀÄzÀÄzÁgÀ¤UÉ, ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ¤UÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀªÀ¤UÉ

CxÀªÁ CªÀ£À KeÉAl¤UÉ, EzÀPÁÌV CªÀ¤AzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀiÁgÁlzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÉ Cfð¸À°è¹zÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É D ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ

ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) (2)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀzÉÃ ºÉÆÃzÀ°è, ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ «¤AiÉÆÃV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

52. £ËPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß d¦üÛ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ zÀgÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ZÁdÄðUÀ¼À ªÀ¸ÀÆ°.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ

C£ÀÄ¸ÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ £ËPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÃ½zÀ vÀPÀëtªÉÃ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÀiÁqÀ®Ä D £ËPÉAiÀÄ ªÀiÁ¸ÀÖgÀÄ

¤gÁPÀj¹zÀgÉ CxÀªÁ G¥ÉÃQë¹zÀgÉ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ CAxÀ £ËPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÉÃjzÀ JvÀÄÛAiÀÄAvÀæ, ¸ÀdÄÓ ¸À®PÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¦ÃoÉÆÃ¥ÀPÀgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß d¦üÛ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ »r¢qÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ §gÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ

ªÉÆ§®V£ÉÆA¢UÉ £ËPÉAiÀÄ d¦üÛ CxÀªÁ »r¢qÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ CªÀ¢üUÁV ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁUÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ºÉaÑ£À ªÉÆ§®UÀÄ

¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀqÉ»rAiÀÄ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) ¸ÀzÀj zÀgÀUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ d¦üÛ CxÀªÁ »r¢qÀÄ«PÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ±ÀzÀ°èlÄÖPÉÆArgÀÄªÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¨sÁUÀªÀÅ, ºÁUÉ d¦üÛªÀiÁrzÀ CxÀªÁ »r¢lÖ ¢£À¢AzÀ LzÀÄ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÆß «ÄÃj ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÁUÀzÉ G½zÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è,

ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ºÁUÉ d¦üÛªÀiÁrzÀ CxÀªÁ »r¢nÖgÀÄªÀ £ËPÉ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ªÀiÁgÁl¢AzÀ

§AzÀ GvÀàwÛ¬ÄAzÀ CAxÀ zÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ zÀAqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÁUÀzÉÃ G½zÀ ªÀiÁgÁlzÀ ªÉZÀÑªÀÇ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ, ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

wÃj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ºÀtªÉÃ£ÁzÀgÀÆ G½¢zÀÝgÉ CzÀ£ÀÄß CAxÀ £ËPÉAiÀÄ ªÀiÁ¸ÀÖgÀ¤UÉ, CªÀ£ÀÄ PÉÃ½zÀgÉ PÉÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

53. zÀgÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ, ºÁ¤¥ÀjºÁgÀ, ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀ¸ÀÆ° DzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ §AzÀgÀÄ wÃgÀÄªÀ½ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.- §AzÀj£À

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ £ËPÉUÉ, §AzÀgÀÄ wÃgÀÄªÀ½ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ PÀvÀðªÀå ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üPÁjUÉ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ £ÉÆÃnÃ¸À£ÀÄß ¤Ãr, CzÀgÀ°è,-

(i) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ C£ÀÄ¸ÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «¤AiÀÄªÀÄ CxÀªÁ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è

«¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀ zÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, dÄ¯Áä£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, zÀAqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è £ÉÆÃn¹£À°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥Àr¹zÀAxÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀÄ CAxÀ £ËPÉAiÀÄ

¸ÀA§AzsÀªÁV CxÀªÁ CAxÀ £ËPÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ°gÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀªÁV CxÀªÁ CAxÀ £ËPÉAiÀÄ ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ¤AzÀ CxÀªÁ

ªÀiÁ¸ÀÖgÀ¤AzÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ §gÀ¨ÉÃPÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ ; CxÀªÁ

(ii) 100£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÁ¤AiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è, CzÀgÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥Àr¹zÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀÄ §gÀ¨ÉÃPÁVzÉ

JAzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁåf¸ÉÖçÃlgÀ ¸ÀªÀÄÄäRzÀ°è CªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÀ¸ÀÆ°UÁV £ÀqÉ¹zÀ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À ªÉZÀÑzÀ ªÉÆ§®V£ÉÆA¢UÉ,

CzÀÄ ªÀ¸ÀÆ°AiÀiÁV®èªÉAzÀÄ,

- w½¹zÀgÉ, CAxÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ºÁUÉ «¢ü¸À¯ÁUÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ §gÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ CxÀªÁ

ºÁ¤¥ÀjºÁgÀ CxÀªÁ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀ¸ÀÆ°AiÀiÁUÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ CAxÀ §AzÀgÀÄ wÃgÀÄªÀ½ ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

6691

CzsÁåAiÀÄ - VII

¸Á®¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî®Ä ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

54. ¸Á® ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî®Ä C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) MAzÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀÆªÀð ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÉÆA¢UÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸Á®ªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¨sÀzÀævÁ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤Ãr CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀÄÄPÀÛ ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖAiÀÄ°è ¸Á®UÀ¼À£ÀÄß JvÀÛ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ

CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¹zÀ MAzÀÄ ¨ÁåAPï¤AzÀ ¸Á® ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

55. ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¨sÀzÀævÁ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀÆªÀð ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÉÆA¢UÉ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¨sÀzÀævÁ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

AiÀiÁªÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°è ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÉA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¨sÀzÀævÁ ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀªÀ£ÀÄ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ

¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É CªÀÅUÀ¼À «¤ªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ§ºÀÄzÀÄ. ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¨sÀzÀævÁ ¥ÀvÀæªÀÅ «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À°è

¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÀ°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) ªÀÄAqÀ½ ¨sÀzÀævÁ¥ÀvÀæUÀ½AzÀ ¥ÀqÉzÀ ºÀtzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è£À zÁªÉºÀÆqÀÄªÀ ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß, ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ DzÀåvÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¥Áæ±À¸ÀÛöå

¤ÃqÀzÉ vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è CzÀgÀ zsÁgÀPÀjAzÀ ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

56. ¨sÀzÀævÁ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À dAn CxÀªÁ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀªÀgÀ ºÀPÀÄÌ.- ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ PÀgÁgÀÄ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1872gÀ 45£ÉÃ

¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è K£ÉÃ M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ,-

(J) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¨sÀzÀævÁ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß E§âgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉaÑ£À ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ dAnAiÀiÁV ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁVzÁÝUÀ CªÀgÀÄ

CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ°è AiÀiÁgÁzÀgÀÆ ªÀÄgÀtºÉÆA¢zÀ°è, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¨sÀzÀævÁ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß CAxÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ªÁgÀ¸ÀÄzÁgÀ¤UÉ CxÀªÁ ªÁgÀ¸ÀÄzÁgÀjUÉ

¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(©) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¨sÀzÀævÁ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß E§âgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉaÑ£À ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁVzÁÝUÀ, CªÀgÀÄ

CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ°è AiÀiÁgÁzÀgÀÆ ªÀÄgÀtºÉÆA¢zÀÝ°è, ¨sÀzÀævÁ ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß CAxÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ªÁgÀ¸ÀÄzÁgÀ¤UÉ CxÀªÁ ªÁgÀ¸ÀÄzÁgÀjUÉ CxÀªÁ

ªÀÄÈvÀ£ÁzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ¸ÀªÀÄävÀ ¥Àæw¤¢üUÉ CxÀªÁ CªÀgÀ°è AiÀiÁjUÁzÀgÀÆ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

57. M§âgÀÄ CxÀªÁ E§âgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀÄA¢ dAnzsÁgÀPÀgÀ gÀ¹Ã¢PÉÆqÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¨sÀzÀævÁ ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß

E§âgÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉaÑ£À ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ dAnAiÀiÁV ºÉÆA¢zÀÝgÉ, D ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À°è, AiÀiÁgÁzÀgÀÆ M§âgÀÄ, zsÁgÀPÀzÁgÀgÀ°è ¨ÉÃgÉ AiÀiÁgÁzÀgÀÆ CzÀPÉÌ

«gÀÄzÀÞªÁzÀ £ÉÆÃnÃ¸À£ÀÄß ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¤ÃrzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, CAxÀ ¨sÀzÀævÁ¥ÀvÀæPÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁUÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ §rØUÉ

¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁj gÀ¹Ã¢UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

58. ¨sÀzÀævÁ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯ÉAiÉÄÃ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ »A§gÀºÀ.- ªÀUÁðªÀtÂÃAiÀÄ °TvÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1881gÀ 15£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è K£ÉÃ

M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ »A§gÀºÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½ ¨sÀzÀævÁ¥ÀvÀæzÀ AiÀiÁªÀ »A§gÀºÀªÀÇ, ¨sÀzÀævÁ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ »AzÉAiÉÄÃ zsÁgÀPÀ£À

¸À» ºÁQ »A§gÀºÀ ªÀiÁrzÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ ¹AzsÀÄªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

59. ¨sÀzÀævÁ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ »A§gÀºÀªÀÅ D ªÉÆvÀÛPÉÌ ºÉÆuÉAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.- (1) ªÀUÁðªÀtÂÃAiÀÄ °TvÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1881gÀ 15£ÉÃ

¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è K£ÉÃ M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÆ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¨sÀzÀævÁ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É vÁ£ÀÄ »A§gÀºÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrzÀ

PÁgÀt¢AzÀ¯ÉÃ CzÀgÀrAiÀÄ°è ¨ÁQ¬ÄgÀÄªÀ C¸À®Ä CxÀªÁ §rØAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁªÀw¸À®Ä ºÉÆuÉUÁgÀ£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(2) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¥ÀgÀªÁV, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¨sÀzÀævÁ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ½UÉ ¸À»ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä C¢üPÀÈvÀUÉÆAqÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß ¸À»AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄ¢æ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ,

PÉÆgÉAiÀÄZÀÄÑ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÀ®èZÀÄÑ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¤zÉÃð²¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁAwæPÀ PÀæªÀÄ¢AzÀ

ªÀÄÄ¢æ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(3) ºÁUÉ ªÀÄÄ¢æ¸À¯ÁzÀ, PÉÆgÉAiÀÄZÀÄÑ, PÀ®èZÀÄÑ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¨ÉÃgÉ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÄ¢æ¸À¯ÁzÀ MAzÀÄ ¸À»AiÀÄÄ ºÁUÉ

C¢üPÀÈvÀUÉÆAqÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß ¸ÀÆPÀÛ PÉÊ§gÀºÀzÀ°è §gÉ¢zÉ JA§AvÉ ¹AzsÀÄªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

60. ¨sÀzÀævÁ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ qÀÆ¦èPÉÃmï ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ ¤ÃrPÉ.- (1) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¨sÀzÀævÁ ¥ÀvÀæªÀÅ PÀ¼ÉzÀÄ ºÉÆÃVzÀÝgÉ, PÀ¼ÀîvÀ£ÀªÁVzÀÝgÉ

CxÀªÁ ¥ÀÆtðªÁV CxÀªÁ ¨sÁUÀ±ÀB £Á±ÀªÁVzÀÝgÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ PÀ¼ÉzÀÄ ºÉÆÃUÀ¢zÀÝgÉ, PÀ¼ÀîvÀ£ÀªÁUÀ¢zÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ £Á±ÀªÁUÀ¢zÀÝgÉ vÀ£ÀUÉ CzÀgÀ

ºÀt ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁVvÀÄÛ JAzÀÄ PÉèÃªÀÄÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ CfðAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ PÀ¼ÉzÀÄºÉÆÃzÀÄzÀPÉÌ,

6692

PÀ¼ÀîvÀ£ÀªÁzÀÄzÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ £Á±À ºÉÆA¢zÀÝPÉÌ ¸ÀªÀiÁzsÁ£ÀªÁUÀÄªÀµÀÄÖ ¸ÁPÀëöåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤Ãr ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀ£Àß PÉèÃªÀÄÄ £ÉÊdvÉ¬ÄAzÀ PÀÆrzÀÝPÉÌ «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À

ªÀÄÆ®PÀ G¥À§A¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¦üÃdÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ, CzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÀiÁrzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ½UÁV ªÀÄAqÀ½¬ÄAzÀ

DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ§ºÀÄzÀÄ,-

(J) PÀ¼ÉzÀÄ ºÉÆÃVzÉ, PÀ¼ÀîvÀ£ÀªÁVzÉ CxÀªÁ £Á±ÀªÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ ºÉÃ¼À¯ÁzÀ ¨sÀzÀævÁ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è, ¨sÀzÀævÁ¥ÀvÀæzÀ MAzÀÄ

qÀÆ¦èPÉÃmï ¤ÃqÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÀÆ §rØAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(©) CfðzÁgÀ¤UÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÁUÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ MAzÀÄ qÀÆ¦èPÉÃmï ¨sÀzÀævÁ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¤ÃrPÉ.

(2) «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹gÀÄªÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è £ÀµÀÖ, PÀ¼ÀîvÀ£À CxÀªÁ £Á±ÀzÀ §UÉÎ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ

¤ÃqÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(3) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ DzÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ¨sÀzÀævÉUÀ¼À MAzÀÄ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À

ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁAxÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁV PÀ¼ÉzÀÄºÉÆÃVzÉ, PÀ¼ÀîvÀ£ÀªÁVzÉ CxÀªÁ £Á±ÀªÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ ºÉÃ¼À¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¨sÀzÀævÁ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è,

F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉ¬ÄAzÀ «ªÀÄÄQÛ ºÉÆAzÀÄªÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è, CAxÀ

¨sÀzÀævÁ ¥ÀvÀæªÀÅ ¹PÀÌÀgÉ, F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è, CzÀgÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀÅ gÀzÁÝUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

61. ¥ÀjªÀwðvÀ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀ ¨sÀzÀævÁ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À ¤ÃrPÉ.- (1) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, vÁ£ÀÄ «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ

µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¤ÃrzÀ CzÀgÀ ¨sÀzÀævÁ ¥ÀvÀæ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ½UÉ ºÀPÀÄÌ¼ÀîªÀ£ÁVgÀÄªÀ£ÉAzÀÄ PÉèÃªÀÄÄªÀiÁrzÀ M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ

CfðAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É PÉèÃ«Ä£À £ÉÊdvÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ vÀÈ¦ÛºÉÆA¢zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ vÁ£ÀÄ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥Àr¹zÀAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ

jÃwAiÀÄ°è ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀÝ ¨sÀzÀævÁ ¥ÀvÀæ CxÀªÁ ¨sÀzÀævÁ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¦à¹zÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¦üÃf£À ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¨sÀzÀævÁ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ

¨sÀzÀævÁ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjªÀwð¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, MlÄÖUÀÆr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ G¥À «¨sÁV¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀªÁV MAzÀÄ ºÉÆ¸À ¨sÀzÀævÁ ¥ÀvÀæ

CxÀªÁ ¨sÀzÀævÁ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CfðzÁgÀ¤UÉ ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥ÀjªÀvÀð£É, MlÄÖ UÀÆr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ G¥À«¨sÁV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ, MAzÉÃ ªÀUÀðzÀ CxÀªÁ

««zsÀ ªÀUÀðUÀ¼À ¨sÀzÀævÁ ¥ÀvÀæ CxÀªÁ ¨sÀzÀævÁ¥ÀvÀæUÀ½UÁV CxÀªÁ MAzÉÃ CxÀªÁ ««zsÀ §UÉAiÀÄ ¸Á®UÀ¼ÁV EgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

62. PÉ®ªÀÅ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è wÃjPÉ.- ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ PÁ®¥Àj«Äw C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1963gÀ°è K£ÉÃ M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ,-

(i) ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÀÅ ¤UÀ¢AiÀiÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ, ªÀÄAqÀ½ ¨sÀzÀævÁ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ

ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É,

(ii) 60£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è MAzÀÄ qÀÆ¦èPÉÃmï ¨sÀzÀævÁ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÁUÀ, CxÀªÁ

(iii) 61£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è, ¥ÀjªÀvÀð£É, MlÄÖUÀÆr¸ÀÄ«PÉ CxÀªÁ G¥À «¨sÁV¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É MAzÀÄ ºÉÆ¸À

¨sÀzÀævÁ ¥ÀvÀæ CxÀªÁ ¨sÀzÀævÁ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÁUÀ,-

(J) ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÀÅ ¨ÁQAiÀiÁzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ DgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ UÀw¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ;

(©) qÀÆ¦èPÉÃmï ¨sÀzÀævÁ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, 60£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (3)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CzÀgÀ°è ¨sÀzÀævÁ ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ªÉÆzÀ®Ä

£ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹zÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀæPÀlUÉÆAqÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÆ® ¨sÀzÀævÁ ªÉÄÃ¯É §rØAiÀÄ PÉÆ£ÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ, EªÀÅUÀ¼À°è

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀÄ C£ÀAvÀgÀªÉÇÃ D ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ DgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ UÀw¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ;

(¹) ¥ÀjªÀvÀð£É, MlÄÖUÀÆr¸ÀÄ«PÉ CxÀªÁ G¥À«¨sÁUÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁzÀ MAzÀÄ ºÉÆ¸À¨sÀzÀævÁ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è

CzÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ DgÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ UÀw¹zÀ vÀgÀªÁAiÀÄ,

- ºÁUÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ ¨sÀzÀævÁ¥ÀvÀæ CxÀªÁ ¨sÀzÀævÁ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀgÀ §zÀ¯ÁV qÀÆ¦èPÉÃmï ¥ÀvÀæ

¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆÃ CxÀªÁ ºÉÆ¸À ¨sÀzÀævÁ¥ÀvÀæ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆÃ D ¨sÀzÀævÁ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ J¯Áè

ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉUÀ½AzÀ ªÀÄÄPÀÛªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

63. ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ ¸Á®UÀ½UÁV ¨sÀzÀævÁ¥ÀvÀæ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄAqÀ½¬ÄAzÀ JvÀÛ¯ÁzÀ J¯Áè ¸Á®UÀ¼ÀÄ,

F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ºÉÆuÉAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ:-

6693

(1) F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ°è ¤»vÀªÁVgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛ CxÀªÁ E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ¸Á®UÀ¼ÀÄ ZÁ°ÛAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÁUÀ

¤»vÀUÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¸ÀévÀÄÛ,-

(i) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁVj¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÉÆ§®UÀÄ,-

(J) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸Á®ªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV IÄtwÃjPÉ ¤¢ü JA§ÄzÁV ; CxÀªÁ

(©) CzÀgÀ GzÉÆåÃVUÀ½UÉ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀzÀ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÁÌV ; CxÀªÁ

(ii) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¸ÁÜ¦¹gÀÄªÀ ¨sÀ«µÀå¤¢ü CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À ¤¢ü.

(2) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ «¢ü¸ÀÄªÀ zÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.

64. ªÀÄAqÀ½UÁV ªÀiÁrzÀ ¸Á®UÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ EgÀÄªÀ ¥ÀjºÁgÉÆÃ¥ÁAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.- ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, vÁ£ÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÁV ªÀiÁrzÀ

¸Á®UÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¤ÃrzÀ ¨sÀzÀævÁ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À zsÁgÀPÀ¤VgÀÄªÀ ¥ÀjºÁgÉÆÃ¥ÁAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÉßÃ ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CAxÀ

¸Á®UÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è CAxÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¨sÀzÀævÁ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ zsÁgÀPÀjVAvÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ DzÀåvÉAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉaÑ£À ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀÅzÁV

¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ªÀiÁrzÀ CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸Á®zÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ªÀÄAqÀ½¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ

«µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è D ¸Á®ªÀÅ EvÀgÀ J¯Áè ¸Á®UÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É DzÀåvÉ ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÉÝAzÀÄ ¸ÀàµÀÖªÁV G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀAxÀ ¸Á®UÀ¼À DzÀåvÉ ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

65.

¤UÀ¢vÀ

¢£ÁAPÀPÉÌ

ªÉÆzÀ®Ä

¸Á®UÀ¼À

ªÀÄgÀÄ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÉÌ

ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ

C¢üPÁgÀ.-

ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ,

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ

¥ÀÆªÀðªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÉÆA¢UÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è vÀ£ÀUÉ §gÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ºÀtzÀ°è£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¨sÀzÀævÁ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ EvÀgÀ zsÁgÀPÀgÀ ¨sÀzÀævÁ ¥ÀvÀæPÉÌ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ®ªÁUÀzÀAvÉ «¤AiÉÆÃV¸À §ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß

¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ªÀÄgÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ°è, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸Á®zÀ C¸À°UÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ ¥ÀlÖAvÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÉÆ§®UÀÄ ¨ÁQ G½¢zÀÝgÉ, CzÀ£ÀÄß

ªÀÄgÀÄ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹zÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄªÀÅ §gÀ¢zÀÝgÀÆ «¤AiÉÆÃV¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ºÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½VAvÀ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄgÀÄ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ

¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÁUÀ, CzÀgÀ ªÀÄÄA¢£À ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ PÀAw£À §rØAiÀÄ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß ¨ÁQ G½¢gÀÄªÀ C¸À°£À ªÉÄÃ°£À §rØUÉ

¸ÀjAiÀiÁVgÀÄªÀAvÉ ºÉÆAzÁtÂPÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

66. IÄtwÃjPÉ ¤¢üAiÀÄ ¸ÁÜ¥À£É.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄAqÀ½¬ÄAzÀ JvÀÛ¯ÁzÀ ¸Á®PÉÌ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ, ¸Á®zÀ

¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ MAzÀÄ ªÀµÀð ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ªÀÄgÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁV®è¢gÀÄªÁUÀ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ °TvÀzÀ°è DzÉÃ²¸ÀÄªÀ

ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ºÁUÉ ¤zÉÃð²¹zÀgÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉzÀºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è E¥ÀàvÉÛöÊzÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ

CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ ¸Á®ªÀ£ÀÄß wÃj¸À®Ä ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß DzÁAiÀÄzÀ°è CzsÀðªÁ¶ðPÀªÁV IÄtwÃjPÉ ¤¢üAiÀiÁV

¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁV EqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ. DzÀgÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ £À®ªÀvÀÄÛ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ ¸Á®UÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, CzÀPÁÌV

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ µÀgÀvÀÄÛ E®è¢gÀÄªÁUÀ, IÄtwÃjPÉ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀÄªÀ CUÀvÀå«®è.

(2) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ IÄtwÃjPÉ ¤¢üAiÀÄÄ, UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹zÀ ¢£ÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä, CzÀjAzÀ JvÀÛ¯ÁzÀ ¸Á®zÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ ¸ÁÜ¦vÀªÁVzÀÝgÉ, D ¸Á®PÉÌ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ºÉÆuÉAiÀiÁVzÀÝgÉ, D ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ ºÁUÉ ¸ÁÜ¦¸À¯ÁzÀ

IÄtwÃjPÉ ¤¢üAiÀÄÄ F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄAqÀ½¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÁÜ¦vÀªÁVzÀÄÝ JAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À vÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

67. IÄtwÃjPÉ ¤¢üAiÀÄ ºÀÆrPÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «¤AiÉÆÃUÀ.- (1) 66£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄAqÀ½¬ÄAzÀ ºÁUÉ

¥ÀævÉåÃPÀªÁVqÀ¯ÁzÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ D ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ IÄtwÃjPÉ ¤¢üAiÀÄ MAzÀÄ

¨sÁUÀªÁUÀÄªÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¨sÀzÀævÁ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è CxÀªÁ D ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÉ

¨sÀzÀævÁ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À°è ºÀÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV £Áå¸ÀªÁV ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, IÄtwÃjPÉ ¤¢üAiÀÄ°è, MlÄÖUÀÆr¸À¯ÁzÀ ªÉÆ§®V£À ¥ÀÆtð CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¨sÁUÀzÀ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀgÀ

ªÀÄgÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÁÌV ¸ÁÜ¦¸À¯ÁVzÉAiÉÆÃ CzÀgÀ wÃjPÉUÁV ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß «¤AiÉÆÃV¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CzÀÄ, ºÁUÉ «¤AiÉÆÃV¹zÀ IÄtwÃjPÉ ¤¢üAiÀÄÄ CxÀªÁ IÄtwÃjPÉ ¤¢üAiÀÄ MAzÀÄ ¨sÁUÀªÀÅ UÀ½¸À§ºÀÄzÁVzÀÝ §rØUÉ

¸ÀªÀÄ£ÁzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß, ¸Á® vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ ¥ÀÆtðºÀtªÀÅ wÃjPÉAiÀiÁUÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ ¥Àæw ªÀµÀð ¤¢üAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¸ÉÃj¹PÉÆAqÀÄ ºÉÆÃUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

6694

68. IÄtwÃjPÉ ¤¢üAiÀÄ ¥ÀjÃPÉë.- (1) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸Á®zÀ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¥À£ÀPÁÌV ¸ÁÜ¦¸À¯ÁzÀ MAzÀÄ IÄtwÃjPÉ ¤¢üAiÀÄÄ, F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è,

¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¥ÀjÃPÉëUÉ M¼À¥ÀqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¤¢üAiÀÄ

dªÉÄAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ £ÀUÀzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀzÀævÁ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À ¥Àæ¸ÀPÀÛ ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ªÀiË®åªÀÅ ºÀÆrPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄvÀªÁV ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÀÝgÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÆ®

CAzÁf£ÀAvÉ §rØAiÀÄ zÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ¯ÁVzÀÝgÉ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÉÃj¸À¯ÁzÀ ªÉÆ§®VUÉ ªÁ¸ÀÛªÀªÁV ¸ÀªÀiÁ£ÀªÁVªÉ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß

RavÀ¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, ¤¢üAiÀÄ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ¥Àj²Ã®£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸À®Ä (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ,

PÉÆgÀvÉAiÀÄÄAmÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁtÂÃPÀj¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß PÀæªÀÄPÀæªÀÄªÁV ªÀÄgÀÄºÉÆAzÁtÂPÉUÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤¢ðµÀÖªÁV ªÀÄAdÆgÁw

¤ÃrzÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ IÄtwÃjPÉ ¤¢üAiÀÄ°è vÀPÀët ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) IÄtwÃjPÉ ¤¢üAiÀÄ dªÉÄAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ ¨sÀzÀævÁ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À £ÀUÀzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àæ¸ÀPÀÛ ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ ªÀiË®åªÀÅ, ªÉÆ§®VVAvÀ

ºÉZÀÄÑªÀjAiÀiÁVzÀÝ°è (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀjAiÀiÁzÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀæªÀiÁtÂÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀÆªÀð ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÉÆA¢UÉ, 66£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CUÀvÀå«gÀÄªÀ IÄtwÃjPÉ ¤¢üUÉ CzsÀð ªÁ¶ðPÀ

ªÀAwPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß E½¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¤°è¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

69. C¯ÁàªÀ¢ü ©®ÄèUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸Á®ªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è K£ÉÃ EzÀÝgÀÆ, ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ

¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À ¸Á®UÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1914 gÀrAiÀÄ°è (1914gÀ PÉÃAzÀæ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 9) ¸Á®ªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ EgÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ

¨Á¢üvÀªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

70. vÁvÁÌ°PÀ ¸Á®UÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ NªÀgïqÁæ¥sïÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî®Ä ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è K£ÉÃ

M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ,-

(i) vÀ£Àß ¨sÀzÀævÁ ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃ¸À®Ä ¤¢üUÀ¼À°è EqÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß ¨ÁåAPÀÄUÀ¼À ¤²ÑvÀ oÉÃªÀtÂAiÀÄ ¨sÀzÀævÉAiÀÄ

ªÉÄÃ¯É vÁvÁÌ°PÀ NªÀgïqÁæ¥sïÖ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¸Á®ªÁV ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(ii) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀÆªÀðªÀÄAdÆgÁw E®èzÉ vÀ£Àß ¥Àæ¸ÀPÀÛ D¹ÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MvÉÛ EqÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É CxÀªÁ DzsÁgÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É

CAxÀ ¨ÁåAPÀÄUÀ½AzÀ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CAxÀ vÁvÁÌ°PÀ NªÀgïqÁæ¥sïÖ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¸Á®UÀ¼ÀÄ,-

(J) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ®Æè DgÀÄ wAUÀ½VAvÀ ºÉaÑ£À ZÀ¯ÁªÀuÉAiÀÄ°ègÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è ;

(©) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è CAxÀ NªÀgïqÁæ¥sïÖUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ¸Á®UÀ¼À ªÉÆ§®UÀÄ LªÀvÀÄÛ ®PÀë

gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ, F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃjzÀgÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀÆªÀð

ªÀÄAdÆgÁw¬Ä®èzÉÃ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, NªÀgïqÁæ¥sïÖ CxÀªÁ ¨ÉÃgÉ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ¸Á®¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ¯ÁzÀ J¯Áè ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV

ªÉZÀÑªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

71. ¥ÀÄ£Àgï¤ªÀiÁðt ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÁV CAvÀgÀgÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ¨ÁåAQ¤AzÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ «zÉÃ² ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ½AzÀ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß ¸Á® ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ®Ä

ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ C¢üPÁgÀ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è K£ÉÃ M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, DzÀgÉ vÀvÁÌ®zÀ°è eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁ£ÀÆ¤UÉÆ¼À¥ÀlÄÖ,

ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀÆªÀðªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÉÆA¢UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É, F

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV, ¥ÀÄ£Àgï ¤ªÀiÁðtPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ CAvÀgÀgÁ¶ÖçÃAiÀÄ ¨ÁåAQ¤AzÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

¨ÁåAQ¤AzÀ CxÀªÁ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀV£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zÉÃ±ÀzÀ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÀgÉ¤ì CxÀªÁ PÀgÉ¤ìUÀ¼À°è ¸Á®ªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

F CzsÁåAiÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀ G¥À§AzsÀªÀÇ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ CAxÀ ¸Á®zÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¸Á®zÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ

¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ CzÀgÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ §UÉÎ C£ÀåxÁ G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

CzsÁåAiÀÄ - VIII

DzÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉZÀÑ

72. ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü.- ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¤¢ü JAzÀÄ PÀgÉAiÀÄ®àqÀÄªÀ vÀ£ÀßzÉÃ MAzÀÄ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀPÉÌ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ zÀæªÀå ¸ÀºÁAiÀÄUÀ½AzÀ, ¸Á®UÀ½AzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄÄAUÀqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ J¯Áè

6695

C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ¼À ¸ÀA¥ÀPÀðUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀAgÀPÀëPÀ£ÁV CxÀªÁ ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1908gÀ 36£ÉÃ

¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ ¤PÁAiÀÄªÁV, ¹éÃPÀj¸À¯ÁzÀ J¯Áè ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß, dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

73. ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ºÀtzÀ «¤AiÉÆÃUÀ.- (1) 72£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¯ÉPÀÌPÉÌ dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁrzÀ ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß F

ªÀÄÄA¢£À ZÁdÄðUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ «¤AiÉÆÃV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, JAzÀgÉ :-

(J) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¥ÀqÉ¢gÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¸Á®zÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¨ÁQ EgÀÄªÀ C¸À°£À PÀAvÀÄUÀ½UÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ §rØUÁV

CxÀªÁ CAxÀ ¸Á®PÁÌV ¸ÁÜ¦¸À¯ÁzÀ IÄt wÃjPÉAiÀÄ ¤¢üUÉ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ºÉÆuÉAiÀiÁVgÀÄªÀAxÀ ªÀÄgÀÄ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÁÌV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÁÌV ;

(©) ¸ÀA§¼À, ±ÀÄ®Ì, ¥Àj±ÀæªÀÄzsÀ£À, ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, G¥ÀzÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥ÀjºÁgÀ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼ÀÄ, CxÀªÁ

(i) CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjUÉ,

(ii) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(iii) CAxÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ fÃªÀAvÀ GvÀÛgÁ¢üPÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, AiÀiÁgÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ, CªÀjUÉ

- ¨ÁQ EgÀÄªÀ EvÀgÉ ºÀtPÁÌV ;

(¹) PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¤ÃrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÀeÁ

¨sÀvÉåUÀ½UÁV CAxÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ, CªÀÅUÀ½UÉ ªÀAwPÉUÁV ;

(r) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¸ÁÜ¦¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¨sÀ«µÀå CxÀªÁ PÀ¯Áåt ¤¢ü CxÀªÁ ¸Á® CxÀªÁ «±ÉÃµÀ ¤¢üAiÀÄ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

DqÀ½vÀPÁÌV ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ªÀ»¹zÀÝªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÀiË®å ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼ÀÄ ;

(E) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ½AzÀ PÀæªÀÄ§zÀÞªÁV C¢üPÀÈvÀUÉÆ½¹zÀAxÀ, (r) RAqÀzÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¹zÀAxÀ

¤¢üUÀ¼ÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÄ EzÀÝgÉ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÀAwPÉUÁV ;

(J¥sï) ªÀÄAqÀ½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀ¢AzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ,

¥ÉÆ°Ã¸ïzÀ¼À CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÀæ PÉÊUÁjPÁ ¨sÀzÀævÁ zÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ CxÀªÁ PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ EvÀgÉ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zÀ¼ÀzÀ ¥ÀºÀgÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÀPÀëuÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀªÀiÁgÀA¨sÀUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ, §AzÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀqÀUÀÄPÀmÉÖ, GUÁætUÀ¼À

ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ EvÀgÉ D¹ÛUÀ¼À gÀPÀëuÉUÁV, ¸ÁÜ¦¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ;

(f) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸Áé¢üÃ£ÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ D¹ÛAiÀÄ zÀÄgÀ¹Û ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀðºÀuÁ ªÉZÀÑ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ°£À

J¯Áè ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ J¯Áè PÉ®¸ÀzÀ RZÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ ;

(ºÉZï) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÉÆ¸À PÉ®¸ÀzÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ K¥Áðr£À ªÉZÀÑ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ DzÁAiÀÄzÀ IÄt¨sÁgÀªÁV

¤zsÀðj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ 25£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥Àr¹zÀ ¥ÀjPÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ;

(L) 26£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼ÀÄ ;

(eÉ) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼ÀÄ ;

(PÉ) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ «¤AiÉÆÃV¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CxÀªÁ C£ÀåxÁ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ «±ÉÃµÀªÁV ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ

PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ jÃvÀå ºÉÆuÉAiÀiÁVgÀÄªÀ EvÀgÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ZÁdÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ.

(2) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥Àr¹zÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV CxÀªÁ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄAqÀ½¬ÄAzÀ vÀPÀët C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀzÉ ¨ÁQ ¤AwgÀÄªÀ

¸Á®zÀ J¯Áè ºÀtªÀ£ÀÄß,-

(J) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ wÃªÀiÁð¤¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ, ¨ÁåAQAUï PÀA¥É¤UÀ¼À (GzÀåªÀÄUÀ¼À Ddð£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ) C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1970gÀ

2£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (r) RAqÀzÀ°è ¥Àj¨sÁ¶¸À¯ÁzÀAxÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ gÁ¶ÖçÃPÀÈvÀ ¨ÁåAPÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ ¸ÉÖÃmï ¨ÁåAPï£À°è CxÀªÁ

¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛgÀÄªÀ ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ¸ÀA¸ÉÜ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¤UÀªÀÄzÀ°è oÉÃªÀtÂ EqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ; CxÀªÁ

(©) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ wÃªÀiÁð¤¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ ¨sÀzÀævÉUÀ¼À°è vÉÆqÀV¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV

CAxÀ ¨sÀzÀævÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ «±Áé¸À ºÉÆA¢gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

74. ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå (d£ÀgÀ¯ï) ¯ÉPÀÌSÁvÉ¬ÄAzÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¤UÀ¢vÀ ¯ÉPÀÌSÁvÉUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¤UÀ¢vÀ ¯ÉPÀÌSÁvÉ¬ÄAzÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¯ÉPÀÌSÁvÉUÉ

ºÀtzÀ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀ.- ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀÆªÀðªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÉÆqÀ£É, §AzÀj£À ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¯ÉPÀÌSÁvÉUÉ dªÀiÁ ªÀiÁrzÀ

6696

ºÀt¢AzÀ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÄ PÉÆgÀvÉ EzÀÝgÉ, CzÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃV¸À®Ä ¥ÉÊ®mÉÊeïzÀAxÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ CxÀªÁ ¤UÀ¢vÀ ¯ÉPÀÌSÁvÉAiÀÄ°è, ºÁUÉ ¤ªÀð»¹zÀ

CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ¤¢üAiÀÄ ¥ÀÆtð CxÀªÁ ¨sÁUÀ±ÀB ªÀUÁðªÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAxÀ ¤UÀ¢vÀ ¯ÉPÀÌSÁvÉ¬ÄAzÀ §AzÀj£À ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå

(d£ÀgÀ¯ï) ¯ÉPÀÌSÁvÉUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß «¤AiÉÆÃV¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

75. PÁ¬ÄÝj¹zÀ ¤¢üUÀ¼À ¸ÁÜ¥À£É.- ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ, vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj DzÁAiÀÄ¢AzÀ,

PÁ¬ÄÝj¹zÀ ¤¢ü CxÀªÁ FUÀ EgÀÄªÀ ¸ÀªÀ®vÀÄÛUÀ¼À «¸ÀÛgÀuÉAiÀÄ GzÉÝÃ±ÀzÀ ¤¢üAiÀiÁV CxÀªÁ §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À°è ºÉÆ¸À ¸ÀªÀ®vÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¸ÀÈf¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ vÁvÁÌ°PÀ DzÁAiÀÄ E½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV CxÀªÁ ¸ÁjUÉ GzÉÝÃ±À¢AzÀ GAmÁzÀ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj ªÉZÀÑPÁÌV

CxÀªÁ §zÀ° GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV CxÀªÁ ¨ÉAQ, ZÀAqÀªÀiÁgÀÄvÀ, ºÀqÀUÀÄ MqÉzÀÄºÉÆÃUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C¥ÀWÁvÀUÀ½AzÁV

GAmÁzÀ ºÁ¤ CxÀªÁ C¥ÁAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀj¸À®Ä CxÀªÁ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÀ£Àß ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ½AzÁV GzÀã«¹zÀ EvÀgÉÃ

vÀÄvÀÄð PÉ®¸ÀUÀ½UÁV, CAxÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß vÉUÉ¢j¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F ¸ÀA§AzsÀªÁV vÉUÉ¢j¹zÀ ªÁ¶ðPÀ ªÉÆvÀÛ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁ®zÀ°èAiÀÄ ¸ÀgÁ¸Àj, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ CAxÀ PÁ¬ÄÝj¹zÀ ¤¢ü

CxÀªÁ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ CAxÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®èzÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F §UÉÎ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ¤UÀ¢UÉÆ½¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

76. ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀéAvÀ §AqÀªÁ¼À ºÀÆrPÉAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¨sÀzÀævÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁ¬ÄÝj¸ÀÄªÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ

CrAiÀÄ°è, §AqÀªÁ¼À ºÀÆrPÉAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅªÉÃ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÁUÀ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸Á®zÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ

M¦àUÉ ¤ÃrzÀ CAxÀ ¨sÀzÀævÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ PÁ¬ÄÝj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ÄÃ¸À°qÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ §zÀÝªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CAxÀ ¨sÀzÀævÉUÁV ºÁUÉ PÁ¬ÄÝj¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ÄÃ¸À°qÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß, ¸Á®ªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÁUÀ µÀgÀvÉÛAzÀÄ

C¢ü¸ÀÆa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ £ÉÃgÀªÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ºÉ¸Àj£À°è CAxÀ ¨sÀzÀævÉUÀ¼À ¤ÃrPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAxÀ ¨sÀzÀævÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

CAvÀåUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV CxÀªÁ gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¥ÀæªÀwð¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è, DzÀgÉ ºÁUÉ ¤ÃrzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¨sÀzÀævÉAiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â EvÀgÀ ªÀåQÛUÉ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀ£À ºÉ¸Àj£À°è ¤ÃqÀ¯ÁVzÀÝgÉ ºÉÃUÉÆÃ ºÁUÉ J¯Áè jÃwAiÀÄ®Æè ¹AzsÀÄªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¤ÃrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¨sÀzÀævÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ RjÃ¢ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ªÀUÁðªÀuÉ ªÀ»¹PÉÆqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ

CxÀªÁ »A§gÀºÀªÀÅ, CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¨sÀzÀævÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CAvÀåUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV CxÀªÁ gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¥ÀæªÀwð¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è, DzÀgÉ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â

EvÀgÉ ªÀåQÛ¬ÄAzÀ ºÉÆA¢zÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ ªÀUÁð¬Ä¹zÀÝgÉ CxÀªÁ ºÀAaPÉ CxÀªÁ »A§gÀºÀ ¤ÃrzÀÝgÉ ºÉÃUÉÆÃ ºÁUÉ CzÉÃ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ CzÀÄ ¹AzsÀÄªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÉÃ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ªÀUÁðªÀtÂÃAiÀÄªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

77. ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß §AqÀªÁ¼ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀjºÉÆA¢¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÀÆªÀð ªÀÄAdÆgÁw.- (1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ¥ÀÆªÀð ªÀÄAdÆgÁw¬Ä®èzÉÃ

ªÀÄAqÀ½¬ÄAzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß §AqÀªÁ¼À¢AzÀ ¸ÀjzÀÆV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉZÀÑªÀÅ, ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ¥Àj«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

«ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, CAxÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw E®èzÉ §AqÀªÁ¼ÀzÀ°è ¸ÀjzÀÆV¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è EgÀÄªÀÅzÁªÀÅzÀÆ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è §AqÀªÁ¼ÀzÀ ZÁeïðDV ªÀ»¹zÀ ªÁ¸ÀÛªÀ ªÉZÀÑªÀÅ, F §UÉÎ

¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄªÀiÁrzÀ ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃjzÀÝgÉ, ºÁUÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ ªÉZÀÑªÀÅ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ ºÀvÀÛ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ºÉaÑ£À

ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ JAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

78. ªÀÄAqÀ½ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ CªÀ±Àå«gÀÄªÀ PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ºÉÆ¸À PÁªÀÄUÁj CxÀªÁ ¥ÀjPÀgÀUÀ¼À CAzÁdÄ

¨É¯ÉAiÀÄÄ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀªÁV ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤UÀ¢ ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ªÉÆ§®VVAvÀ ºÉZÁÑVzÀÝ°è, CAxÀ PÁªÀÄUÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ ¥ÀjPÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ªÀÄAqÀ½¬ÄAzÀ ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è CxÀªÁ MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è. ªÀÄAqÀ½¬ÄAzÀ CAxÀ ºÉÆ¸À PÁªÀÄUÁj CxÀªÁ ¥ÀjPÀgÀzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

PÀgÁgÀ£ÀÄß, CAxÀ PÁªÀÄUÁj CxÀªÁ ¥ÀjPÀgÀzÀ CAzÁdÄ AiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¦à¹zÀÝ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄAqÀ½¬ÄAzÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÉÆ¸À PÁªÀÄUÁj CxÀªÁ ¥ÀjPÀgÀzÀ CAzÁdÄ ¨É¯ÉAiÀÄÄ CAxÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃjzÀgÉ, PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ

¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀªÁV ¤UÀ¢ ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ, CAxÀ PÁªÀÄUÁjAiÀÄ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ ¥ÀjPÀgÀªÀ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀ

ªÉÆzÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ AiÉÆÃd£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAzÁf£À ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è DzÀ ªÁ¸ÀÛ«PÀ ªÉZÀÑªÀÅ ºÁUÉ ªÀÄAdÆgÁzÀ CAzÁdÄ ¨É¯ÉVAvÀ ±ÉÃPÀqÀ ºÀvÀÛQÌAvÀ ºÉaÑ£ÀzÀ£ÀÄß

«ÄÃgÀ¢zÀÝ°è, (1)£ÉÃ G¥À§AzsÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀÅzÁªÀÅzÀÆ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ºÉaÑ£À ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CUÀvÀå¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

79. PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ¢üPÁjAiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀ.- 82£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è K£ÉÃ M¼ÀUÉÆArzÁUÀÆå, ªÀÄÄRå

PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤UÀ¢ ¥Àr¹zÀ UÀjµÀ× ¥Àj«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀAxÀ ¨É¯ÉAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

6697

PÁªÀÄUÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä ¤zÉÃð²¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ PÁªÀÄUÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀ PÀgÁgÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÀÄ, DzÀgÉ

¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, DzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£É, CªÀ¤AzÀ ªÀiÁrPÉÆAqÀ PÀgÁgÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ¤ÃrzÀ CAxÀ

¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ªÀgÀ¢ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

80. PÉèÃªÀÄÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §UÉºÀj¸À®Ä CxÀªÁ gÁf ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ C¢üPÁgÀ.- ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÉèÃªÀÄÄ CxÀªÁ PÉÆÃjPÉ CxÀªÁ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÀæªÀÄ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ ªÉÆvÀÛzÀ ºÀtPÁÌV CxÀªÁ «gÀÄzÀÞªÁV ºÀÆrzÀ zÁªÉ CxÀªÁ CzÀÄ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ JAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ EvÀgÉ

¥ÀjºÁgÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ §UÉºÀj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ gÁf ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CAxÀ EvÀåxÀðªÀÅ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃjzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß

ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀÆªÀð ªÀÄAdÆgÁw¬Ä®èzÉ, F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è EvÀåxÀðªÀ£ÀÄß

ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

81. £ÀµÀÖUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆqÉzÀÄºÁPÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.- (1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¨ÁQ EgÀÄªÀ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÉÆ§®UÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀ»¹zÀ £ÀµÀÖªÀÅ, ºÀtªÁVgÀ° CxÀªÁ ¸ÀéwÛ£ÀzÁÝVgÀ°, ªÀ¸ÀÆ° ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁUÀzÉÝAzÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ

C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ¥ÀlÖ°è, ¸ÀzÀj ªÉÆ§®UÀÄ CxÀªÁ £ÀµÀÖªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆqÉzÀÄºÁPÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ªÀÄAdÆgÁw ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è K£ÉÃ M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¨ÁQ EgÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÉÆvÀÛ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ DzÀ £ÀµÀÖªÀÅ,

CzÀÄ £ÀUÀzÁVgÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ D¹ÛAiÀiÁVgÀ°, ªÀ¸ÀÆ°AiÀiÁUÀzÉÝAzÀÄ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ¥ÀlÖ°è, CAxÀ ªÉÆvÀÛ

CxÀªÁ £ÀµÀÖªÀ£ÀÄß CAwªÀÄªÁV ºÉÆqÉzÀÄºÁPÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CAxÀ ªÉÆvÀÛ CxÀªÁ £ÀµÀÖªÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥ÀævÉåÃPÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À°è ºÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ MAzÀÄ

DyðPÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ°è ¸ÀgÁ¸Àj MAzÀÄ ®PÀë gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ «ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ EzÁÝUÀ, ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ CAxÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁwUÉ

PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤Ãr ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ MAzÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

82. ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÁ C¢üPÁjAiÀiÁV ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ¢AzÀ ¥Áæ¢üÃPÀÈvÀUÉÆ½¸À¯ÁzÀ PÁªÀÄUÁjAiÀÄ

¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ J¯Áè C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤§ðAzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, §AzÀgÀÄ ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÁ C¢üPÁjAiÀiÁV

ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¨sÁgÀvÀ §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1908gÀ 36£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÃ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ MAzÀÄ

¤PÁAiÀÄªÀÅ ¤ªÀð»¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼À ªÀÄAdÆgÁw, CzÀgÀ CAzÁdÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ ªÉZÀÑUÀ½UÀÆ

C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

83. DAiÀÄªÀåAiÀÄ CAzÁdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, ¥ÀæwªÀµÀð d£ÀªÀj ªÀÄÆªÀvÉÆÛAzÀ£ÉÃ ¢£ÁAPÀzÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ D ¢£ÁAPÀzÀ M¼ÀUÉ,

ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÀÄÄA¢£À ºÀtPÁ¹£À ªÀµÀðzÀ DzÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À CAzÁd£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄAr¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ

ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV, ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ MAzÀÄ «±ÉÃµÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) CAxÀ CAzÁdÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjUÉ, (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è G¯ÉèÃT¹zÀAxÀ «±ÉÃµÀ ¸À¨sÉUÉ

UÉÆvÀÄÛ¥Àr¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀQÌAvÀ PÀ¤µÀ× ºÀvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÆtð¢£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄAavÀªÁV DvÀ¤UÉ vÀ®Ä¥ÀÄªÀAvÉ, CAZÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀªÁVAiÀiÁUÀ° CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ

jÃwAiÀÄ°è PÀ¼ÀÄ»¹PÉÆqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ CAzÁd£ÀÄß CAxÀ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁ¥ÁðlÄ ªÀiÁqÀzÉ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¹ vÁvÁÌ°PÀ

C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(4) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, ¥sÉ§æªÀj ºÀvÀÛ£ÉÃ ¢£ÀzÀAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä, vÁ£ÀÄ vÁvÁÌ°PÀ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£É ¤ÃrzÀ CAxÀ CAzÁf£À

¥ÀæwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ M¦à¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CAzÁd£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ µÀgÁzÉÆqÀ£É »A¢gÀÄV¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀ£ÀUÉ CªÀ±ÀåªÉ¤¹zÀ CAxÀ

ºÉaÑ£À ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀj¹PÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(6) (5)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ Cr CAzÁd£ÀÄß »A¢gÀÄV¹zÁUÀ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ CAxÀ µÀgÀUÀ½UÉ C£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV CAzÁd£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£ÀB

¥Àj²Ã°¸À®Ä ªÀÄÄAzÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÉÆÃjgÀÄªÀ ºÉaÑ£À ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß MzÀV¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀ±Àå«zÀÝgÉ, CAzÁd£ÀÄß

ªÀiÁ¥Àðr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ CxÀªÁ §zÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¥ÀÄ£ÀB M¦à¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(7) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CAzÁd£ÀÄß ªÀiÁ¥ÁðlÄ ªÀiÁqÀzÉ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðlÄUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

6698

(8) ºÀtPÁ¸ÀÄ ªÀµÀðzÀ ¥ÁægÀA¨sÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄAdÆgÁUÀzÀ CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ CAzÁdÄ AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀµÀðPÉÌ

¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÉAiÉÆÃ, D ªÀµÀðPÁÌV ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ vÀ£Àß C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ°è ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ,

CAzÁf£À C£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ w½¸ÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ C¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

84. ¥ÀÆgÀPÀ CAzÁdÄUÀ¼À vÀAiÀiÁjPÉ.- ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀ ªÀµÀðPÁÌV CazÁd£ÀÄß ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁrzÉAiÉÆÃ D

ªÀµÀðzÀ G½PÉAiÀÄ CªÀ¢üUÁV MAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉaÑUÉ ¥ÀÆgÀPÀ CAzÁdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 83£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À

§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ DzÀµÀÄÖ ªÀÄnÖUÉ, CªÀÅ ªÀÄÆ® ªÁ¶ðPÀ CAzÁdÄUÀ¼ÁVzÀÝgÉ ºÉÃUÉÆÃ ºÁUÉÃ, C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

85. CAzÁdÄUÀ¼À°èAiÀÄ ªÉÆ§®V£À ¥ÀÄ£Àgï«¤AiÉÆÃUÀ.- F ¸ÀA§AzsÀªÁV ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅªÉÃ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ,

ºÀtzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÉÆvÀÛ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ªÀÄAdÆgÀÄ ªÀiÁrgÀÄªÀ ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ CAzÁf£À°è ªÉZÀÑªÀiÁqÀ®Ä C¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃrzÀ CzÀgÀ

¨sÁUÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉ RZÀÄðªÀiÁqÀzÉ G½zÀzÀÝ£ÀÄß, ¸ÀzÀj CAzÁf£À°è C¢üPÁgÀ ¤ÃrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ EvÀgÀ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À ºÉZÀÑ¼ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀj¸À®Ä

ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è ¥ÀÄ£Àgï «¤AiÉÆÃV¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

86. vÀÄvÀÄð¥Àj¹ÜwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ¥Àr¹ CAzÁfUÉ CAnPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ.- (1) 85£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ F

¸ÀA§AzsÀªÁV ¤UÀ¢ ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ ªÉÆ§®UÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß, ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ CAwªÀÄªÁV ªÀÄAdÆgÁVgÀÄªÀ, ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ

eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÉÆAzÀÄ CAzÁf£À°è M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ, vÀÄvÀÄð¥Àj¹ÜwAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è G½¸ÀÄ«PÉ,

«¸ÀÛgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß ¥ÀgÀªÁV CxÀªÁ ªÀÄAqÀ½¬ÄAzÀ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(2) vÀÄvÀÄð ¥Àj¹ÜwAiÀÄ MvÀÛqÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁrzÀ «¸ÀÛgÀuÉAiÀÄÄ MAzÀÄªÉÃ¼É, (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è F

¸ÀA§AzsÀªÁV ¤UÀ¢ ¥Àr¹zÀ CAxÀ «ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «ÄÃjzÀgÉ, D ¥Àj¹ÜwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, CAxÀ ºÉZÀÄÑªÀj

ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÀj¸ÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀ «zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ GzÉÝÃ²¹zÉ JA§ «ªÀgÀuÉAiÉÆA¢UÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ªÀgÀ¢ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

87. ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ EvÁå¢UÀ½UÁV ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¨sÀj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ PÀvÀðªÀå.- F ªÀÄÄA¢£À

ªÁ¶ðPÀ DAiÀÄªÀåAiÀÄ CAzÁdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀAiÀiÁj¸ÀÄªÁUÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀµÀðPÉÌ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀÄªÁUÀ,-

(J) (i) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjUÉ ¨ÁQ EgÀÄªÀ,

(ii) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ £ËPÀgÀjUÉ ¨ÁQ EgÀÄªÀ, ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(iii)

CAxÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ fÃªÀAvÀ §AzsÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, AiÀiÁgÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è, CªÀjUÉ ¨ÁQ EgÀÄªÀ,

ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ±ÀÄ®ÌUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥Àj±ÀæªÀÄ zsÀ£À, ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¤ªÀÈwÛ ªÉÃvÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, G¥ÀzÁ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, C£ÀÄPÀA¥À ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÀ ºÀt;

(©) PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ CxÀªÁ gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ, CAxÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ JgÀªÀ®Ä ¤ÃrgÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ ¤ªÀÈwÛ

ªÉÃvÀ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÀeÉ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ PÁgÀt¢AzÀ zÉÃtÂUÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è;

(¹) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¸ÁÜ¦¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ ¨sÀ«µÀå ¤¢ü, PÀ¯Áåt ¤¢ü, ¸Á® CxÀªÁ «±ÉÃµÀ ¤¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

DqÀ½vÀ £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀ°è ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ DVgÀÄªÀ RZÀÄð ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼ÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝ°è,

- CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¨sÀj¸ÀÄªÀ ºÉÆuÉUÁjPÉAiÀÄ PÀvÀðªÀåªÀÅ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄzÁÝVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

88. ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É.- (1) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C£ÀÄªÉÆÃ¢¹zÀ CAxÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÁ¶ðPÀ DAiÀÄªÀåAiÀÄ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À vÀ:SÉÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è

ElÄÖPÉÆAqÀÄ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀæwªÀµÀðzÀ°è MªÉÄä ¥Àj±ÉÆÃ¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀ±Àå«zÁÝUÀ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CAxÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À

¸ÀAPÀ®£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß, ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÉÆqÀ£ÉÀ (E°è E£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ JAzÀÄ G¯ÉèÃT¸À¯ÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ)

¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃa¹ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ £ÉÃ«Ä¹zÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjAzÀ ¸ÀºÀªÀwðAiÀiÁV ¥Àj±ÉÆÃ¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjUÉ CAxÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ

¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉUÁV ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå ¯ÉPÀÌPÉÌ RZÀÄð ºÁPÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è, ¨sÁgÀvÀzÀ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæPÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀjUÉ EgÀÄªÀAxÀzÉÃ ºÀPÀÄÌ,

«±ÉÃµÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀiÁ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àj±ÉÆÃ¢ü¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è, ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀ¤UÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

«±ÉÃµÀªÁV ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À ¥ÀÄ¸ÀÛPÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ ªÉÇÃZÀgïUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ EvÀgÀ zÀ¸ÁÛªÉÃdÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÁdgÀÄ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ PÉÆÃgÀÄªÀ

C¢üPÁgÀªÀÅ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

6699

89. ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ ¥ÀæPÀluÉ.- (1) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÉ ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆAqÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ

ºÀ¢£Á®ÄÌ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À M¼ÀUÉ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ ¥ÀæwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CAxÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É DzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£É gÁdå «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄÆªÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ½UÉ

PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

90. ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ°è vÉÆÃj¹gÀÄªÀ zÉÆÃµÀUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄzÉÆÃµÀUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄAqÀ½¬ÄAzÀ ¥ÀjºÁgÉÆÃ¥ÁAiÀÄ.- ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ

DAiÀÄªÀåAiÀÄzÀ ªÉÄÃ°£À ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ°è ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀÄ vÉÆÃj¹gÀÄªÀ zÉÆÃµÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀæªÀÄzÉÆÃµÀUÀ¼À §UÉÎ vÀPÀët

¥ÀgÁå¯ÉÆÃZÀ£ÉUÉ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ vÀ£ÀUÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ§AzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÁUÉAiÉÄÃ

vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ MAzÀÄ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

91. ªÀÄAqÀ½ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ £ÀqÀÄ«£À ©ü£Áß©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ wÃªÀiÁð£À.- MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀPÀgÀ £ÀqÀÄªÉ, ¯ÉPÀÌ¥Àj±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄÄ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ CA±ÀzÀ §UÉÎ ©ü£Áß©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ GAmÁzÀgÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, DvÀ£ÀÄ CAxÀsÀ CA±ÀUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ªÀiÁrzÀ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼ÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¥Àà®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¼ÀªÀr¸À®Ä

¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀ¢zÁÝUÀ, «µÀAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß vÀPÀëtªÉÃ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ PÀ¼ÀÄ»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É CAwªÀÄ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ CAxÀ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß eÁjUÉÆ½¸À®Ä §zÀÞªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

CzsÁåAiÀÄ - IX

¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ªÉÄÃ°éZÁgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt

92. DqÀ½vÀ ªÀgÀ¢.- (1) ¥ÀæwªÀµÀðzÀ K¦æ¯ï ªÉÆzÀ® ¢£ÀzÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ DzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ

¤UÀ¢¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¢£ÁAPÀªÀ£ÀÄß «ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¹zÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è, PÀ¼ÉzÀ ªÀµÀðzÀ ªÀiÁZïð ªÀÄÆªÀvÉÆÛAzÀ£ÉÃ ¢£ÀPÉÌ

CAvÀåUÉÆAqÀAvÉ D ªÀµÀðzÀ°èAiÀÄ §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À DqÀ½vÀzÀ ¸À«ªÀgÀ DqÀ½vÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CAxÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, DzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£É, CAxÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß, gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ

ªÀÄÆªÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ½UÉ PÀrªÉÄAiÀÄ®èzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

93. ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ DzÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.- (1) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ªÁ¶ðPÀªÁV CxÀªÁ C£ÉÃPÀ¸À® CxÀªÁ

¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ¤zÉÃð²¹zÀgÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀAxÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è DzÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À

«ªÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) J¯Áè CAxÀ «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖUÀ¼À ¥ÀæwUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀjUÉ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ PÀZÉÃjAiÀÄ°è, PÀZÉÃjAiÀÄ ªÉÃ¼ÉAiÀÄ°è, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ

¥Àæw vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÉUÉ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥Àr¹zÀAxÀ ±ÀÄ®ÌªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÀiÁr, vÀ¥Á¸ÀuÉUÉ, ªÀÄÄPÀÛªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

94. ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝUÉÆ½¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄzÀ°è MAzÀÄ ªÉÃ¼É, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è,-

(J) UÀA©üÃgÀ vÀÄvÀÄð¥Àj¹ÜwAiÀÄ PÁgÀt¢AzÁV ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ EvÀgÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

PÁ£ÀÆ¤£À CrAiÀÄ°è CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ¯É «¢ü¹zÀ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä C±ÀPÀÛªÁzÀgÉ; CxÀªÁ

(©) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ EvÀgÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁ£ÀÆ¤£À CrAiÀÄ°è «¢ü¸À¯ÁzÀ

PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀ°è ¸ÀvÀvÀªÁV PÀvÀðªÀå ¯ÉÆÃ¥ÀªÉ¸ÀVzÀÝ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ PÀvÀðªÀå ¯ÉÆÃ¥ÀzÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄªÁV ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ DyðPÀ

¥Àj¹ÜwAiÀÄÄ CxÀªÁ §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À DqÀ½vÀªÀÅ CwAiÀiÁzÀ zÀÄ¹ÜwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß vÀ®Ä¦zÀÝgÉ; CxÀªÁ

(¹) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ, MAzÀÄ ¸À®PÉÌ

DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼ÀÄUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ «ÄÃgÀzÀ, CAxÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, (©) RAqÀzÀ°è w½¹zÀ PÁgÀtUÀ½UÁV F G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ,

ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ gÀzÀÝwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß KPÉ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÁgÀzÀÄ JA§ PÁgÀt PÉÃ¼ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤Ãr ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¤ÃrzÀ «ªÀgÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, K£ÁzÀgÀÆ EzÀÝgÉ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀzÀÄÝ ¥Àr¸À®Ä C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ,-

6700

(J) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ J¯Áè ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ, gÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ CAxÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀézÀ ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÉgÀªÀÅ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ;

(©) F C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ EvÀgÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁ£ÀÆ¤£À°è J¯Áè C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¥ÀgÀªÁV ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸À®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤zÉÃð²¹zÀ CAxÀ ªÀåQÛ CxÀªÁ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, (3)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (©)

RAqÀ CxÀªÁ (¹) RAqÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£ÀgïgÀa¸ÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¥ÀgÀªÁV ZÀ¯Á¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ;

(¹) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ°è ¤»vÀªÁzÀ J¯Áè D¹ÛAiÀÄÄ (3)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (©) RAqÀ CxÀªÁ (¹) RAqÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¥ÀÄ£ÀgïgÀa¸ÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ°è ¤»vÀªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ gÀzÀÝw CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄUÉÆAqÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ,

¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ,-

(J) CzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ, DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üUÉ «ÄÃgÀzÀ, CAxÀ gÀzÀÝw CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£ÀB «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ;

CxÀªÁ

(©) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆ¸À £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÀ¼ÉÆqÀ£É ¥ÀÄ£Àgï gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è (2)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (J) RAqÀzÀ

CrAiÀÄ°è vÀªÀÄä ¸ÁÜ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÉgÀªÀÅªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä C£ÀºÀðgÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è; CxÀªÁ

(¹) CzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ ªÀiÁvÀæ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£Àgï

gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è (2)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (J) RAqÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è vÀªÀÄä ¸ÁÜ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÉgÀªÀÅ ªÀiÁrzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ,

ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ gÀzÁÝUÀÄªÁUÀ PÉÃªÀ® CªÀgÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁVzÀÝgÀÄ JA§ PÁgÀtPÁÌV, CAxÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁwUÁV C£ÀºÀðgÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, gÀzÀÞwAiÀÄ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è, (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄÆ®vÀB ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥Àr¹zÀ

CxÀªÁ F G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è «¸ÀÛj¹zÀAvÉ, F G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (©) RAqÀ CxÀªÁ (¹) RAqÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀîvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è

vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀ PÀæªÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ MAzÀÄ ¥ÀÆtð ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CAxÀ PÀæªÀÄ PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî®Ä GAmÁzÀ ¥Àj¹ÜwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß Cw ²ÃWÀæ

¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è gÁdå «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

95. ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ °TvÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£À ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä vÀ£Àß C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀåPÀÛ¥Àr¸À®Ä ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ

CªÀPÁ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ wÃªÀiÁð£ÀªÀÅ, CzÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð¤ÃwAiÀÄ «µÀAiÀÄªÁVgÀ° CxÀªÁ DV®è¢gÀ°, CAwªÀÄªÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

CzsÁåAiÀÄ - X

zÀAqÀ EvÁå¢UÀ¼ÀÄ

96. F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÉ®ªÀÅ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ £ËPÀgÀgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ

CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄAqÀ½¬ÄAzÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¨sÁgÀvÀ zÀAqÀ ¸ÀA»vÉ, 1860gÀ 166 jAzÀ 171 (JgÀqÀÆ ¸ÉÃj) 184, 185 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

409£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀæµÁÖZÁgÀ ¤ªÁgÀuÁ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1988gÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV, ¸ÀzÀj ¸ÀA»vÉAiÀÄ 21£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ

CxÀð ªÁå¦ÛAiÀÄ°è ¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ £ËPÀgÀ£ÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

97. 27, 28, 29 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 31£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À G®èAWÀ£ÉUÁV zÀAqÀ.- 27£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt CxÀªÁ 28£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀt CxÀªÁ 29£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ

CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅªÉÃ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß AiÀiÁgÉÆ§âgÀÄ G®èAX¹zÀÝ°è CxÀªÁ 31£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è «¢ü¹zÀ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸À®Ä vÀ¦àzÀ°è ºÀvÀÄÛ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ dÄ¯Áä£É¬ÄAzÀ ºÁUÀÆ G®èAWÀ£É CxÀªÁ

6701

vÀ¥ÀÄà«PÉAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉzÀ°è, CAxÀ ªÉÆzÀ® G®èAWÀ£É CxÀªÁ vÀ¥ÀÄà«PÉAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¢£ÀPÉÌ LzÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ

«¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ºÉaÑ£À dÄ¯Áä£É¬ÄAzÀ ²Që¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

98. C£ÀÄªÀÄw¬Ä®èzÉ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄPÀmÉÖUÀ¼ÀÄ, §AzÀgÀÄ PÀmÉÖUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À ¸ÁÜ¥À£ÉUÁV zÀAqÀ£É.- 35£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À

G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, ªÉÆzÀ®£ÉÃ G®èAWÀ£ÉUÁV LzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ

dÄ¯Áä£É¬ÄAzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÆzÀ® G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄ £ÀAvÀgÀ ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉzÀ G®èAWÀ£ÉUÁV ¥Àæw¢£ÀPÉÌ LzÀÄ £ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ

«¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ dÄ¯Áä£É¬ÄAzÀ ²Që¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

99. zÀgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀ¦à¹zÀÄzÀPÁÌV zÀAqÀ£É.- AiÀiÁªÀÅªÉÃ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅªÉÃ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁV¸ÀÄªÀ £ËPÉUÀ¼À

¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ§zÀÞªÁV ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¨ÁQ EgÀÄªÀ zÀgÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß GzÉÝÃ±À¥ÀÆªÀðPÀªÁV vÀ¦à¸ÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß,

DvÀ£ÀÄ,-

(J) CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀQ£À vÀÆPÀ, ¥ÀjªÀiÁt, ªÀiË®å CxÀªÁ «ªÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CAxÀ zÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸À®Ä CªÀ¤UÉ C£ÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀ

GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ £ËPÀgÀ¤UÉ ¤ÃrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zÁR¯ÉAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ £ËPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÁªÀÄxÀåðªÀ£ÀÄß PÀrªÉÄ ºÉÃ½zÀgÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀjAiÀiÁV

¤ÃqÀ¢zÀÝgÉ ; CxÀªÁ

(©) CAxÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß CxÀªÁ CAxÀ £ËPÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸ÀÜ¼ÁAvÀj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÜ¼ÁAvÀj¸À®Ä ¥ÀæAiÀÄwß¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ CxÀªÁ

¸ÀÜ¼ÁAvÀj¸À®Ä zÀÄµÉÖçÃj¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV;

- PÀ¤µÀ× LzÀÄ£ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ½UÉ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ºÁUÉ ¨ÁQ EgÀÄªÀ zÀgÀUÀ¼À ªÉÆ§®V£À JgÀqÀgÀµÀÖgÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ dÄ¯Áä£É¬ÄAzÀ

zÀAqÀ¤ÃAiÀÄ£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

100. ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀéwÛ£À ªÀiË®å CxÀªÁ ºÁ¤AiÀÄ ªÀ¸ÀÆ°.- AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ £ËPÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£À CxÀªÁ PÀªÀiÁAqï

ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â £Á«PÀ CxÀªÁ CAxÀ £ËPÉAiÀÄ £ËPÀgÀ£ÁV ¤AiÉÆÃfvÀ£ÁzÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ ¤®ðPÀëöå¢AzÁV

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÀqÀUÀÄPÀmÉÖÉ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄPÀmÉÖ, §AzÀgÀÄPÀmÉÖ, ¸ÁÜ¬Ä ®AUÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÉÖÃeï, §AzÀgÀÄPÁ¥ÀÄ, ºÀqÀUÀÄ E½zÁt CxÀªÁ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ

¸Áé¢üÃ£ÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁªÀÄUÁjUÉ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ZÀgÀ ¸ÀéwÛUÉ GAmÁzÀ CAxÀ ºÁ¤AiÀÄ ªÉÆvÀÛªÀ£ÀÄß, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ

CfðAiÀÄ ªÉÄÃ¯É, CAxÀ £ËPÉUÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ zÉÆÃtÂUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¥Àl¸ÀÛA¨sÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ©r¨sÁUÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, ºÀUÀÎUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÉÃ§¯ïUÀ¼ÀÄ, ®AUÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ zÁ¸ÁÛ£ÀÄUÀ¼À

¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ ¨sÁUÀªÀ£ÀÄß, ªÀiÁåf¸ÉÖÃlgÀÄUÀ¼À ªÁgÀAn£À CrAiÀÄ°è, d¦üÛ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁgÁl ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ CAxÀ ªÀ¸ÀÆ°AiÀÄ ªÀiË®åzÀ eÉÆvÉUÉ

ªÀ¸ÀÆ¯ÁwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀiÁåf¸ÉÖçÃlgÀ£ÀÄ, £ËPÉAiÀÄ ªÀiÁ°ÃPÀ£À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÁV ¸ÀªÀÄ£ÀÄ ªÀiÁr CªÀ£ÀÄ vÀ£Àß ªÀÄÄAzÉ ºÁdgÁUÀ®Ä

w½¸ÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ MAzÀÄªÉÃ¼É CªÀ£ÀÄ ºÁdgÁUÀzÉ, CªÀ£ÀÄ vÀ£Àß CºÀªÁ®£ÀÄß ºÉÃ½PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀªÀgÉUÉ CAxÀ ªÁgÉAl£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è:

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, DzÉÃ±À ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è £ËPÉAiÀÄÄ, «zÀÄåPÀÛªÁV C¢üPÀÈvÀgÁzÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ £ËPÀgÀgÀ ¸Áé¢üÃ£ÀzÀ°è EzÀÝgÉ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ GAmÁzÀ ºÁ¤AiÀÄ£ÀÄß, CAxÀ £ËPÀgÀ£À DzÉÃ±ÀPÉÌ, PÀÈvÀåPÉÌ CxÀªÁ C£ÀÄavÀ ¯ÉÆÃ¥ÀPÉÌ DgÉÆÃ¦¸À®ànÖzÀÝ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ CAxÀ ªÁgÉAl£ÀÄß

ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

101. ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ eÉÆvÉ PÀgÁgÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À°è ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ »vÁ¸ÀQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¨sÁgÀwÃAiÀÄ zÀAqÀ ¸ÀA»vÉAiÀÄ 168£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è

ªÀiÁrzÀ C¥ÀgÁzsÀªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.- ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ £ËPÀgÀ£ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¥ÀævÀåPÀëªÁV CxÀªÁ

¥ÀgÉÆÃPÀëªÁVAiÀiÁUÀ° AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÀgÁgÀÄ CxÀªÁ GzÉÆåÃUÀzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥Á®Ä CxÀªÁ »vÁ¸ÀQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAqÀ½¬ÄAzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ

¥ÀgÀªÁV ºÉÆA¢zÀÝgÉ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¨sÁgÀvÀ zÀAqÀ ¸ÀA»vÉ, 1860gÀ 168£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ C¥ÀgÁzsÀªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è EgÀÄªÀÅzÁªÀÅzÀÆ, 4£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (r) RAqÀzÀ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÀgÁgÀÄ CxÀªÁ

GzÉÆåÃUÀzÀ°è µÉÃgÀÄ CxÀªÁ »vÁ¸ÀQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ½UÉ C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

102. EvÀgÀ C¥ÀgÁzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ, «¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ

Cr ªÀiÁrzÀ DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G®èAX¹zÀÄzÀPÁÌV, CzÀgÀrAiÀÄ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zÀAqÀ£ÉUÉ ¸ÀàµÀÖªÁV G¥À§AzsÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÀ°à¸À¯ÁV®èªÉÇÃ, CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

G®èAX¸ÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ MAzÀÄ ¸Á«gÀ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ dÄ¯Áä£É¬ÄAzÀ zÀArvÀ£ÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

6702

103. C¥ÀgÁzsÀUÀ¼À ¸ÀAeÉÕÃAiÀÄvÉ.- ªÀÄºÁ£ÀUÀgÀ ªÀiÁåf¸ÉÖçÃmïgÀ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ zÀeÉðAiÀÄ £Áå¬ÄPÀ ªÀiÁåeÉ¸ÉÖçÃlgÀ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄPÉÌ

PÀrªÉÄ¬Ä®èzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ £ÁåAiÀiÁ®AiÀÄªÀÅ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄ CxÀªÁ

«¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ²PÁëºÀðªÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C¥ÀgÁzsÀzÀ §UÉÎ C¢ü«ZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

104. PÀA¥À¤UÀ½AzÀ C¥ÀgÁzsÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C¥ÀgÁzsÀªÉ¸ÀV¹zÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ MAzÀÄ PÀA¥À¤AiÀiÁVzÀÝgÉ,

C¥ÀgÁzsÀªÉ¸ÀVzÀ ¸ÀªÀÄAiÀÄzÀ°è PÀA¥À¤AiÀÄ ¥Àæ¨sÁgÀ ºÉÆA¢zÀÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀA¥À¤AiÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀ°è ºÉÆuÉUÁgÀ£ÁVzÀÝ, ¥ÀæwAiÉÆ§â

ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÁUÀÆ PÀA¥À¤AiÀÄ£ÀÄß C¥ÀgÁzsÀzÀ vÀ¦àvÀ¸ÀÜ£ÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «ZÁgÀuÉUÉ UÀÄj¥Àr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ CzÀgÀAvÉ zÀAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CAxÀ ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, vÀ£Àß UÀªÀÄ£ÀPÉÌ ¨ÁgÀzÉ C¥ÀgÁzsÀªÀÅ WÀn¹gÀÄªÀÅzÁV CxÀªÁ vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÁzsÀåªÁzÀ J¯Áè ¥ÀæAiÀÄvÀßUÀ½AzÀ CAxÀ

C¥ÀgÁzsÀªÀ£ÀÄß vÀ¦à¸À®Ä ¥ÀæAiÀÄwß¹gÀÄªÀÅzÁV ¸Á©ÃvÀÄ ¥Àr¹zÀ°è F G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°ègÀÄªÀÅzÁªÀÅzÀÆ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è G¥À§A¢ü¹zÀ CAxÀ

zÀAqÀ£ÉUÉ DvÀ£À£ÀÄß ºÉÆuÉªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(2) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è K£ÉÃ M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è MAzÀÄ PÀA¥À¤AiÀÄÄ C¥ÀgÁzsÀªÉ¸ÀVzÁÝUÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¸ÀªÀÄäw CxÀªÁ ¥ÀgÉÆÃPÀë ¸ÀªÀÄäwAiÉÆqÀ£É C¥ÀgÁzsÀªÀÅ WÀn¹gÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ¸Á©ÃvÁzÁUÀ, CxÀªÁ PÀA¥À¤AiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀ, ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀ,

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð CxÀªÁ EvÀgÉ AiÀiÁgÀzÉÃ ¤®ðPÀëöå¢AzÀ DzÀ C¥ÀgÁzsÀªÉAzÀÄ DgÉÆÃ¦¸À§ºÀÄzÁVzÀÝgÉ, PÀA¥À¤AiÀÄ CAxÀ ªÀåªÀ¸ÁÜ¥ÀPÀ,

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð CxÀªÁ EvÀgÉÃ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C¥ÀgÁzsÀzÀ vÀ¦àvÀ¸ÀÜ£ÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉ £ÀqÉ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ºÁUÀÆ

CzÀgÀAvÉ zÀAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

«ªÀgÀuÉ:- F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV,-

(J) ``PÀA¥À¤'' JAzÀgÉ, ¤UÀ«ÄvÀ ¤PÁAiÀÄ, EzÀÄ MAzÀÄ ¥sÀªÀiïð CxÀªÁ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À EvÀgÀ ¸ÀAWÀªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîvÀÛzÉ ; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

(©) ¥sÀªÀiïðUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ ``¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀÄ'' JAzÀgÉ, ¥sÀªÀiïð£À ¥Á®ÄzÁgÀ.

CzsÁåAiÀÄ - XI

¸ÀAQÃtð

105. gÁdå §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃZÀ£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ gÀZÀ£É.- (1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ

¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ gÁdå §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃZÀ£Á ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀgÀ°è ªÁtÂdå ªÀÄAqÀ½, ºÀqÀUÀÄ ¸ÁUÀuÉ,

d®¸ÁjUÉ, £ËPÉUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¹ÃªÀiÁ±ÀÄ®Ì, gÉÊ¯Éé, gÀ¸ÉÛ ¸ÁjUÉ, PÁ«ÄðPÀ, ¸ÀA¥ÀPÀð, «ÄÃ£ÀÄUÁjPÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÉÊUÁjPÁ PÉëÃvÀæUÀ¼À »vÁ¸ÀQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¥Àæw¤¢ü¸ÀÄªÀ°è ¸ÀªÀÄxÀðgÁzÀ §AzÀgÀÄPÀmÉÖ EAf¤AiÀÄjAUï, d®ªÀiÁ¥À£À ¸À«ÄÃPÉë, d® ¸ÁjUÉ ¸ÀA±ÉÆÃzsÀ£Á ¸ÀA¸ÉÜUÀ¼À°è, ªÀiÁzÀj CzsÀåAiÀÄ£ÀUÀ¼À

§AzÀgÀÄ §¼ÀPÉzÁgÀ ¸ÀAWÀUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀjtÂvÀgÉAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄ ¥ÀqÀÄªÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ¥ÉÊQ¬ÄAzÀ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ £ÉÃ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ºÀvÀÛPÉÌ

PÀrªÉÄ¬Ä®èzÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E¥ÀàvÀÛPÉÌ «ÄÃgÀzÀAvÉ, DzÀgÉ ªÉÄÃ¯É £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹zÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ PÉëÃvÀæzÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ PÀ¤µÀ× M§â ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£ÀÄ

M¼ÀUÉÆArgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀëgÀÆ DVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3)

¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ

¸ÀA§AzsÀªÁV

£ÉÃ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ,

ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ

ªÀÄÄRåPÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÁ¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ

¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀiÁV PÁAiÀÄð ¤ªÀð»¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) ºÁUÉ gÀa¹zÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀAvÉ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:-

(J) §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, M¼À£ÁqÀÄd®¸ÁjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥sÉjæUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ PÀgÁªÀ½ gÀPÀëuÉUÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ J¯Áè ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À°è

ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸À®ºÉ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ;

(©) AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À, M¼À£ÁqÀÄ d®¸ÁjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥sÉjæUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ PÀgÁªÀ½ gÀPÀëuÉAiÀÄ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ PÀÄjvÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸À®ºÉ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ;

6703

(¹) §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À, M¼À£ÁqÀÄd®¸ÁjUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥sÉjæUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ PÀgÁªÀ½ gÀPÀëuÉAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¥ÀÄ£ÀjÃQë¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ¼À

PÉ®¸ÀzÀ ¸ÀÄzsÁgÀuÉUÁV ªÀiÁUÉÆÃð¥ÁAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ;

(r) §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À, M¼À£ÁqÀÄd®¸ÁjUÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥sÉjæUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ PÀgÁªÀ½ gÀPÀëuÉAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÀzÀ°è ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ JzÀÄj¹zÀ

AiÀiÁªÀÅªÉÃ vÉÆAzÀgÉUÀ¼À ¤ªÁgÀuÉUÉ ªÀiÁUÉÆÃð¥ÁAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀÆa¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ;

(E) §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À M¼À£ÁqÀÄd®¸ÁjUÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥sÉjæUÀ¼ÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ PÀgÁªÀ½ gÀPÀëuÉAiÀÄ DqÀ½vÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À

PÀÄjvÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸Àé¥ÉæÃgÀuÉ¬ÄAzÀ ²¥sÁgÀ¸ÀÄìUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ;

(J¥sï) CAxÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß C©ü¥ÁæAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÆÃjzÁUÀ, ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀªÁV

¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ vÀ£Àß ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.

(5) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå CxÀªÁ «±ÉÃµÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ,-

(J) ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀgÉAiÀÄÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À PÁAiÀÄð«zsÁ£ÀzÀ §UÉÎ ;

(©) ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ðAiÀÄ PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À §UÉÎ;

(¹) ªÉÄÃ¯É £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹zÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæw¤¢ü¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁV £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ¥ÀzÁªÀ¢ü, ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ

¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¥ÀæªÁ¸À ¨sÀvÉå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¢£À ¨sÀvÉå ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CªÀÅUÀ¼À zÀgÀUÀ¼À §UÉÎ,

- G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(6) ªÉÄÃ¯É £ÀªÀÄÆ¢¹zÀ »vÁ¸ÀQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Àæw¤¢ü¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÁV £ÉÃªÀÄPÀUÉÆAqÀ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, CzsÀåPÀëjUÉ

°TvÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ vÀ£Àß ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåvÀéPÉÌÀ gÁfÃ£ÁªÉÄAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¸À°è¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÀåPÀëgÀÄ CzÀ£ÀÄß ¹éÃPÀj¹zÀ ¢£ÁAPÀ¢AzÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ, CªÀgÀÄ

SÁ° ¸ÁÜ£ÀzÀ §UÉÎ ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ªÀiÁ»wAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

106. ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¸À®ºÁ¸À«Äw.- (1) gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, PÁ®PÁ®PÉÌ, CAxÀ §AzÀgÀÄUÀ½UÉ vÁ£ÀÄ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¥Àæw ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(2) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, CzÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀÄªÀÅzÁzÀgÉ, vÀ£Àß ªÀÄÄAzÉ §gÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀUÀ¼À «µÀAiÀÄPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ

¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ eÉÆvÉ ¸ÀªÀiÁ¯ÉÆÃa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CAxÀ ªÀåªÀºÁgÀPÉÌ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ, ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå CxÀªÁ «±ÉÃµÀ

DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ F §UÉÎ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÁUÀ CxÀªÁ «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ D jÃw ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CUÀvÀå¥Àr¹zÁUÀ ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖ §AzÀgÀÄ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¥ÀzÀ¤«ÄvÀÛ CzsÀåPÀëgÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(4) ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄÄ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ CAvÀgÀzÀ°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀÄvÀÄð ªÀåªÀºÁgÀzÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉUÁV

ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CzsÀåPÀë£ÀÄ §AiÀÄ¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è ¸À¨sÉ ¸ÉÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(5) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ gÀZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ PÁ®zÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAvÉ ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ PÉÆÃgÀAUÁV

CªÀ±ÀåªÁzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¸ÀASÉåAiÀÄÄ EgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

107. F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è £ÀqÀªÀ½UÀ¼À ¥Àj«Äw.- F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ C£ÀÄ¸ÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ°è

PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁAiÀÄð CxÀªÁ PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁVzÉ JAzÀÄ vÁvÀàAiÀÄðªÁUÀÄªÀ PÁAiÀÄðUÀ½UÁV, ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ CxÀªÁ DvÀ¤UÉ, ªÁådå

PÁgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß w½¹ °TvÀzÀ°è £ÉÆÃnÃ¸À£ÀÄß ¤ÃrzÀA¢¤AzÀ MAzÀÄ wAUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ, CxÀªÁ ªÁådå PÁgÀtªÀÅ

¥Áæ¦ÛAiÀiÁzÀ DgÀÄ wAUÀ¼À vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå C¢üPÁj CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ £ËPÀgÀgÀ «gÀÄzÀÞ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zÁªÉ

CxÀªÁ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¥ÁægÀA©ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

108. ¸ÀzÁãªÀ£É¬ÄAzÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ PÀÈvÀåUÀ½UÉ gÀPÀëuÉ.- ªÀÄAqÀ½ CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ £ËPÀgÀ£À «gÀÄzÀÞ, F

C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀr gÀa¸À¯ÁzÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CxÀªÁ «¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è, ¸ÀzÁãªÀ£É¬ÄAzÀ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä

6704

GzÉÝÃ²¸À¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÀgÀ §UÉÎAiÀÄÆ, CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zÉÆÃµÀ¥ÀÆjvÀ ¸ÁÜ¬Ä ®AUÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ºÀqÀV£À zÉÆqÀØ ºÀUÀÎ (ºÁ¸Àgïì) CxÀªÁ

ªÀÄAqÀ°UÉ ¸ÉÃjzÀ EvÀgÀ ªÀ¸ÀÄÛUÀ½AzÁV £ËPÉ¬ÄAzÀ GAmÁVzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÁ¤UÁV AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ

ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉUÀ½UÉ CªÀPÁ±À«gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

109. ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, C¢ü¸ÀÆZÀ£ÉAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

PÁAiÀÄðUÀvÀUÉÆ½¸À®Ä ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) «±ÉÃµÀªÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ »AzÉ ºÉÃ½zÀ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ½UÉ ¥ÀæwPÀÆ®ªÀ®èzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è, F ªÀÄÄA¢£À AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ CxÀªÁ J¯Áè «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À

§UÉÎ CAxÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(J) 12£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÉ®¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆArzÀÝPÁÌV CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ

¸À¨sÉUÀ½UÉ ºÁdgÁVzÀÝPÁÌV CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀåjUÉ ¦üÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ;

(©) ªÀÄÄRå PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÁðºÀPÀ C¢üPÁjUÀ¼À ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À §UÉÎ;

(¹) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ£ÀÄß £ÉÃªÀÄPÀ ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ ¸ÀPÀëªÀÄ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ §UÉÎ ;

(r) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¹§âA¢AiÀÄ EvÀgÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw, ¥Àj±ÀæªÀÄzsÀ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀvÉå ºÁUÀÄ ²¹Û£À «µÀAiÀÄªÀÅ M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ EvÀgÀ

¸ÉÃªÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À §UÉÎ;

(E) 24£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è PÀgÁgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁrPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ «zsÁ£ÀzÀ §UÉÎ ;

(J¥sï) 36£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (3)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÁåAiÉÆÃavÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ ¥ÀjºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤zsÀðj¸À®Ä ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ

CA±ÀUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ;

(f) 106£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«ÄwAiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸Àå£À£ÁßV M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß £ÉÃ«Ä¸ÀÄªÀ

¤§AzsÀ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À §UÉÎ ;

(ºÉZï) ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀÆªÀð ªÀÄAdÆgÁwAiÉÆqÀ£É, 54£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è ¸Á®ªÀ£ÀÄß JvÀÛ§ºÀÄzÁzÀÄzÀPÉÌ

EgÀÄªÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À §UÉÎ;

(L) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¸À®àqÀÄªÀ J¯Áè ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀÆªÀð ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄ µÀgÀwÛUÉÆ¼À¥ÀnÖgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, vÀPÀëtªÉÃ PÀæªÀÄPÉÊUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÉA§ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ GAmÁVªÉ JAzÀÄ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ªÀÄ£ÀUÀAqÀgÉ, F ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀrAiÀÄ°è

gÀa¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ¥ÀÆªÀð ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «£Á¬ÄwUÉÆ½¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ;

(eÉ) ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À¯ÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ EvÀgÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «µÀAiÀÄzÀ §UÉÎ.

(3) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¸À¯ÁzÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß, CzÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ DzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£É gÁdå

«zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀzÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ, MAzÀÄ C¢üªÉÃ±À£ÀzÀ°è CxÀªÁ JgÀqÀÄ CxÀªÁ ºÉZÀÄÑ ¤gÀAvÀgÀ C¢üªÉÃ±À£ÀUÀ¼À°è

CqÀPÀªÁVgÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ MlÄÖ ªÀÄÆªÀvÀÄÛ ¢£ÀUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄªÀgÉUÉ CzÀÄ C¢üªÉÃ±À£ÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÁUÀ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉÃ½zÀ C¢üªÉÃ±À£À

CxÀªÁ ¤gÀAvÀgÀ C¢üªÉÃ±À£ÀUÀ¼À ¤PÀl vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄzÀ C¢üªÉÃ±À£ÀªÀÅ ªÀÄÄPÁÛAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä gÁdå «zsÁ£ÀªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ JgÀqÀÆ ¸ÀzÀ£ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ

¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä M¦àzÀgÉ, CxÀªÁ D ¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®èªÉAzÀÄ M¦àzÀgÉ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ CAxÀ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀÅ

¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðmÁzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è. DzÁUÀÆå, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

CAxÀ ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄ CxÀªÁ gÀzÀÞwAiÀÄÄ F ¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è F ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁAiÀÄðzÀ ªÀiÁ£ÀåvÉUÉ ¨ÁzsÉ

GAlÄªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

110. «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀ.- ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ¥ÀÆªÁð£ÀÄªÉÆÃzÀ£ÉAiÉÆqÀ£É F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ½UÉ C¸ÀAUÀvÀªÀ®èzÀAvÉ F ªÀÄÄA¢£À J¯Áè CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼À §UÉÎ «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ, JAzÀgÉ :-

6705

(1) ªÀÄAqÀ° CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼À ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀ ªÉÃ¼É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, CAxÀ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À°èAiÀÄ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÉAiÀÄ°è

C£ÀÄ¸Àj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CAxÀ ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À°è PÉÆÃgÀAUÁV CªÀ±ÀåªÁzÀ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀ ¸ÀASÉå ;

(2) 32£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ ¹éÃPÀÈvÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£É;

(3) 33£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (2)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è £ÉÆÃnÃ¸À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CªÀ¢ü ;

(4) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄAqÀ½¬ÄAzÀ ¤AiÉÆÃfvÀgÁzÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ªÀiÁUÀðzÀ±Àð£À;

(5) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ Dfð¹zÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ°è ¤»vÀªÁzÀ ºÀqÀUÀÄPÀmÉÖUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ PÀmÉÖUÀ¼ÀÄ,

§AzÀgÀÄPÀmÉÖUÀ¼ÀÄ, §AzÀgÀÄ PÁ¥ÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, PÀlÖqÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EvÀgÉ ¤ªÀiÁðt PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼À CxÀªÁ ªÀÄAqÀ°AiÀÄÄ Dfð¹zÀ CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ°è

¤»vÀªÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¨sÀÆ«Ä CxÀªÁ ªÀÄÄAUÀgÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀÄgÀQëvÀ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁj ºÁUÀÆ C£ÀÄPÀÆ®PÀgÀ G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀ, ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt;

(6) ªÀÄAqÀ½ CxÀªÁ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ¤AiÉÆÃf¹zÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀi DªÀgÀtUÀ¼ÉÆ¼ÀUÉ vÀgÀ¯ÁzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À ¹éÃPÁgÀ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ¸ÁUÀuÉ,

¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÁVü¸ÀÄªÀ PÁAiÀiÁðZÀgÀuÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ÀqÉ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß E½¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÄ£Àß DVgÀ§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ºÁ¤ CxÀªÁ ºÁUÉ

ºÁ¤AiÀiÁVªÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ D¥Á¢¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀ±ÀPÉÌ vÉUÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÁUÀ C£ÀÄ¸Àj¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ PÀæªÀÄUÀ¼À WÉÆÃµÀuÉ ;

(7) §AzÀgÀÄ, £À¢ CxÀªÁ PÀtÂªÉ CxÀªÁ £À¢ zÀAqÉ EªÀÅUÀ¼À ¸ÀéZÀÒvÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ PÁªÀÄUÁjUÀ¼ÀÄ, ºÁUÀÆ PÀ®äµÀ CxÀªÁ

PÀ¸ÀªÀ£ÀÄß CªÀÅUÀ¼À°è CxÀªÁ CªÀÅUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É J¸ÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ gÀQë¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ;

(8) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄAqÀ½¬ÄAzÀ ¥ÁªÀw¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ zÀgÀUÀ¼À ¤ÃrPÉAiÀÄ «zsÁ£À ;

(9) ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £ËPÉUÀ½AzÀ E½¸À®Ä ºÁUÀÆ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ £ËPÉUÀ¼À°è vÀÄA©¸À®Ä G¥ÀAiÉÆÃV¸ÀÄªÀ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ°è ¤»vÀªÁzÀ

ºÀqÀUÀÄPÀmÉÖUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄPÀmÉÖUÀ¼ÀÄ, §AzÀgÀÄPÀmÉÖUÀ¼ÀÄ, §AzÀgÀÄ PÁ¥ÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, ¸ÉÖÃdÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀqÀUÀÄ E½zÁtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄAwæ¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ,

WÉÆÃ¶¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀàµÀÖ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(10) §AzÀgÀÄ ¸ÀA¥ÀPÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ CxÀªÁ §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À°è J¯Áè £ËPÉUÀ¼À°è ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß Kj¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ E½¸ÀÄªÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¥ÀzÀÞwUÀ¼À ¤AiÀÄAvÀætUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ;

(11) ºÀqÀUÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄzsÉå CxÀªÁ ºÀqÀUÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀqÀ® wÃgÀzÀ ªÀÄzsÉå CxÀªÁ PÀqÀ® wÃgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ºÀqÀUÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄzsÉå ¸ÀgÀPÀÄUÀ¼À

¸ÁUÀuÉAiÀÄ gÀÄ¸ÀÄ«Ä£À ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt;

(12) CPÀæªÀÄ CxÀªÁ EvÀgÉÃ C£À¥ÉÃQëvÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CwPÀæªÀÄtPÁgÀ¢AzÀ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀgÀºÀzÀÝ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄPÀÛUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ;

(13) §AzÀj£À ¸ÀÄgÀPÀëvÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß RavÀ¥Àr¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅzÀÄ ;

(14) ¸ÁªÀiÁ£ÀåªÁV §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À zÀPÀë ºÁUÀÆ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ DqÀ½vÀ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ ;

(15) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ CxÀªÁ ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀÄªÀ, ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀ zÁR¯ÉUÀ¼À ¨sÀzÀævÉUÀ½UÉ ¸À» ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤UÀ«ÄvÀ

ªÉÆºÀgÀ£ÀÄß ºÁPÀ®Ä ºÁUÀÆ zÀÈrüÃPÀj¸À®Ä AiÀiÁªÉÇ§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄ£ÀÄß C¢üPÀÈvÀUÉÆ½¹zÀÝgÉ, D ªÀåQÛ;

(16) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CAxÀ ¨sÀzÀævÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è §rØ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß zÁR°¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¹éÃPÀÈw ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ «zsÁ£À ;

(17) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¨sÀzÀævÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß £À«ÃPÀj¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£À ;

(18) CAxÀ ¨sÀzÀævÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, CzÀgÀ ªÉÄÃ°£À ºÉaÑ£À §rØAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß PÉèÃªÀÄÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä £À«ÃPÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀð;

(19) CAxÀ ¨sÀzÀævÉUÀ¼À £À«ÃPÀgÀt, ¥ÀjªÀvÀð£É, MlÄÖUÀÆr¸ÀÄ«PÉ CxÀªÁ G¥À «¨sÁUÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV gÀ¹Ã¢ ¤ÃqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ

¹éÃPÀÈwAiÀÄ £ÀªÀÄÆ£É ;

(20) ¨sÀzÀævÉUÀ¼À £ÀPÀ®Ä ¥ÀæwUÁV Cfð ¸À°è¸ÀÄªÀ M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ MzÀV¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ gÀÄdÄªÁvÀÄ;

6706

(21) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¨sÀzÀævÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¨sÁUÀ±ÀB CxÀªÁ ¸ÀA¥ÀÆtðªÁV PÀ¼É¢ªÉ, PÀ¢AiÀÄ®ànÖªÉ CxÀªÁ £ÀµÀÖªÁVªÉ JAzÀÄ DgÉÆÃ¦¸À¯ÁzÁUÀ

§rØAiÀÄ ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄPÁÌV CxÀªÁ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¨sÀzÀævÉUÀ¼À £ÀPÀ®ÄUÀ¼À ¤ÃrPÉUÁV M§â ªÀåQÛAiÀÄÄ, ¤ÃqÀvÀPÀÌ £ÀµÀÖ¨sÀwðAiÀÄ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÆ§®UÀÄ;

(22) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¨sÀzÀævÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MlÄÖUÀÆr¸ÀÄªÀ CxÀªÁ G¥À «¨sÁUÀUÀ¼ÁV ¥ÀjªÀwð¸ÀÄªÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(23) AiÀiÁªÀ ªÉÆ§®VUÁV zÁ¸ÁÛ£ÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ§ºÀÄzÉÆÃ D ªÉÆvÀÛ ;

(24) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¨sÀzÀævÉUÀ¼À £ÀPÀ®Ä ¤ÃrPÉ, £À«ÃPÀgÀt, ¥ÀjªÀvÀð£É, MlÄÖUÀÆr¸ÀÄ«PÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥À «¨sÁUÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ

¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°èAiÀÄ J¯Áè ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ;

(25) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¨sÀzÀævÉUÀ¼À £ÀPÀ®ÄUÀ¼À ¤ÃrPÉUÁV ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀzÀævÉUÀ¼À £À«ÃPÀgÀt, ¥ÀjªÀvÀð£É, MlÄÖ UÀÆr¸ÀÄ«PÉÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G¥À «¨sÁUÀ

ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ¸ÀAzÁ¬Ä¸ÀvÀPÀÌ ±ÀÄ®Ì ;

(26) zÁ¸ÁÛ£ÀÄ ¥ÀæªÀiÁt ¥ÀvÀæ ¤ÃqÀÄªÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ±ÀÄ®Ì «¢ü¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ;

(27) 18 ªÀÄvÀÄÛ 19£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ £ËPÀgÀgÁUÀÄªÀ ªÀåQÛUÀ¼À ¸ÉÃªÁ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼ÀÄ ;

(28) vÀ£Àß £ËPÀgÀgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÁw ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÉÃªÁ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸ÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV CªÀ±ÀåPÀªÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¥Áæ¸ÀAVPÀªÁzÀ EvÀgÀ

AiÀiÁªÀÅªÉÃ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ;

(29) «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ CxÀªÁ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ E¤ßvÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ.

111. «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ gÀa¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀÅ

CzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀzÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁVgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(2) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¸À¯ÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G®èAWÀ£ÉUÉ, LzÀÄ£ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ

«¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ zÀAqÀ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉzÀÝ°è, CAxÀ G®èAWÀ£ÉAiÀÄÄ ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉzÀ ¥ÀæxÀªÀÄ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ

¥Àæw ¢£ÀPÉÌ MAzÀÄ£ÀÆgÀÄ gÀÆ¥Á¬ÄUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ ºÉaÑ£À zÀAqÀªÀ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

112. «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä CxÀªÁ «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä ¤zÉÃð±À£À ¤ÃqÀ®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ,

¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ »vÀzÀÈ¶Ö¬ÄAzÀ ºÁUÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ GavÀªÉAzÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ§AzÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, CzÀÄ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À£ÀÄß G¯ÉèÃT¹ °TvÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ

DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹, J¯Áè CxÀªÁ 110£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥Àr¹zÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ½UÉ ¸ÀA§A¢ü¹zÀAvÉ F ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è

¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ CAxÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥Àr¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀAxÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ «¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß

wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ®Ä ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¤zÉÃð²¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ¤¢ðµÀÖ ¥Àr¹zÀ CAxÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ£ÀÄß, vÁ£ÀÄ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸À§ºÀÄzÁzÀ CAxÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ CxÀªÁ

CªÀ¢üUÀ¼ÀªÀgÉUÉ «¸ÀÛj¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

(2) ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, (1)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ AiÀiÁjUÁV ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¹zÉAiÉÆÃ CªÀgÀÄ (1)£ÉÃ

G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è C£ÀÄªÀÄw¹zÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ CAxÀ ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥Á°¸À®Ä vÀ¦àzÀ°è CxÀªÁ G¥ÉÃQë¹zÀgÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ,

¸ÀAzÀ¨sÁð£ÀÄ¸ÁgÀ, ¤zÉÃð±À£ÀzÀ°è ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¹zÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è CxÀªÁ ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ vÀ£ÀUÉ ¸ÀÆPÀÛªÉAzÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄªÀ CAxÀ ¸ÀÆPÀÛ

ªÀiÁ¥ÁðqÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß vÀgÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ, «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, ºÁUÉ «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À gÀZÀ£É CxÀªÁ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ªÉÆzÀ®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ, ªÀÄAqÀ½¬ÄAzÀ CAxÀ CªÀ¢üAiÉÆ¼ÀUÉ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÁzÀgÀÆ DPÉëÃ¥ÀuÉ CxÀªÁ ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼ÀÄ EzÀÝgÉ CªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¥ÀjUÀtÂ¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

(3) (2)£ÉÃ G¥À¥ÀæPÀgÀtªÀ£ÀÄß C£ÀÄ¸Àj¹ AiÀiÁªÀÅªÉÃ «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¹zÀgÉ CxÀªÁ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁrzÀgÉ, ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ ºÁUÉ

gÀa¹zÀ CxÀªÁ wzÀÄÝ¥Àr ªÀiÁrzÀ «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀzÀ£ÀAvÀgÀ ºÁUÉ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄPÁjAiÀiÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

113. ªÉÆzÀ® «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è K£ÉÃ M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ

CrAiÀÄ°è ªÉÆzÀ®Ä «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀPÁðgÀªÀÅ gÀa¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðj gÁdå ¥ÀvÀæzÀ°è ¥ÀæPÀn¹zÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ eÁjUÉ §gÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

114. ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß «ÄwUÉÆ½¸À®Ä ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ C¢üPÁgÀ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°è K£ÉÃ M¼ÀUÉÆArzÀÝgÀÆ,

ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ¥ÀæPÁAiÀÄðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ wzÀÄÝ¥ÀrAiÀÄ ªÀÄÆ®PÀªÁVAiÀiÁUÀ°Ã CxÀªÁ PÁ£ÀÆ£À£ÀÄß

C¢ü¤AiÀÄ«ÄvÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀªÁVAiÀiÁUÀ°Ã ªÉÆlPÀÄUÉÆ½¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ MAzÀÄ ¤AiÀÄAvÀæt ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀPÉÌ ©lÄÖPÉÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ.

6707

115. PÉ®ªÀÅ «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁ»ÃgÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ.- 110£ÉÃ ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ (4) jAzÀ (13)gÀ ªÀgÉV£À RAqÀUÀ¼À

CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¹zÀ «¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ¥ÀoÀåªÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzsÁåAiÀÄ-VIgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ gÀÆ¦¹zÀ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀ ¥ÀnÖAiÉÆqÀ£É zÀgÀUÀ¼À

±ÉæÃtÂAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀgÀºÀ¢Ý£À°èAiÀÄ ¸ÀgÀPÀÄPÀmÉÖUÀ¼À°è, ºÀqÀUÀÄPÀmÉÖUÀ¼À°è, ºÀqÀUÀÄ E½zÁtUÀ¼À°è, EAxÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜUÉÆ½¹zÀ

«±ÉÃµÀ ¥sÀ®PÀUÀ¼À°è ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀgÀºÀ¢Ý£À EvÀgÉ C£ÀÄPÀÆ®PÀgÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ¼À°è PÀ£ÀßqÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ EAVèÃµï ¨sÁµÉUÀ¼À°è ¥ÀæzsÁ£ÀªÁV, eÁ»ÃgÀÄ

ªÀiÁqÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

116. ¸ÀgÀPÀÄPÀmÉÖ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀªÀÅUÀ¼À G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀPÁÌV ¸ÀÄAPÀzÀ ¸ÀAUÀæºÀuÉAiÀÄ°è ¸ÀPÁðgÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀÄgÀ¸À¨sÉUÀ¼À ºÀPÀÌ£ÀÄß PÁ¬ÄÝj¸ÀÄ«PÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

¹ÃªÀiÁ ¸ÀÄAPÀ C¢üPÁjAiÀÄ C¢üPÁgÀ.- F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ°ègÀÄªÀÅzÁªÀÅzÀÆ, ¹ÃªÀiÁ¸ÀÄAPÀ, ¸ÀÄAPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀæ»¸ÀÄªÀ PÉÃAzÀæ ¸ÀPÁðgÀzÀ ºÀQÌUÉ

CxÀªÁ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸Áé¢üÃ£ÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÀqÀUÀÄPÀmÉÖ, §vïð, ¸ÀgÀPÀÄPÀmÉÖ, §AzÀgÀÄ PÀmÉÖ, ¸ÉÖÃdÄ, §AzÀgÀÄ PÁ¥ÀÄUÀ¼À°è CxÀªÁ ºÀqÀUÀÄ

E½zÁtUÀ¼À°è, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ vÉjUÉ CxÀªÁ ¸ÀÄAPÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÀAUÀæ»¸ÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ¥ÀÄgÀ¸À¨sÉAiÀÄ ºÀQÌUÉ, CxÀªÁ ¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

PÁ£ÀÆ¤£À CrAiÀÄ°è ¹ÃªÀiÁ ¸ÀÄAPÀzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼À°è ¤»vÀªÁzÀ ¥Áæ¢üPÁgÀzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C¢üPÁgÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ¥ÀjuÁªÀÄ ©ÃgÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

117. «ªÀiÁ£ÀUÀ½UÉ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À C£ÀéAiÀÄ.- §AzÀj£À G¥ÀAiÉÆÃUÀzÀ°ègÀÄªÀ J¯Áè «ªÀiÁ£ÀUÀ½UÉ CªÀÅ ¤Ãj£À ªÉÄÃ¯É

ºÁgÁqÀÄwÛgÀÄªÁUÀ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ J¯Áè G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼ÀÄ, £ËPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀÄªÀAvÉAiÉÄÃ, C£ÀéAiÀÄªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

118. vÉÆAzÀgÉUÀ¼À ¤ªÁgÀuÉUÉ C¢üPÁgÀ.- (1) F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß eÁjUÉ vÀgÀÄªÁUÀ, «±ÉÃµÀªÁV F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ

G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉÆ½¹zÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ¢AzÀ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀ ¥ÀjªÀvÀð£ÉUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ, AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

vÉÆAzÀgÉ GzÀã«¹zÀ°è, CAxÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C¸ÀAUÀvÀªÁVgÀzÀ jÃwAiÀÄ°è vÉÆAzÀgÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÁj¸ÀÄªÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀPÁÌV CªÀ±ÀåPÀ CxÀªÁ

¸ÀªÀÄAiÉÆÃavÀªÉAzÀÄ PÀAqÀÄ§gÀÄªÀAxÀ ¸ÁªÀiÁ£Àå CxÀªÁ «±ÉÃµÀ DzÉÃ±ÀzÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁAiÀÄð ªÀiÁqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, MAzÀÄ §AzÀj£À ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è, CzÀgÀ £ÉÃªÀÄPÀzÀ ¢£À¢AzÀ JgÀqÀÄ ªÀµÀðUÀ¼À CªÀ¢üAiÀÄÄ ¥ÀÆtðUÉÆAqÀ £ÀAvÀgÀ, EAxÀ

DzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ºÉÆgÀr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®è.

(2) (1)£ÉÃ G¥À ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ºÉÆgÀr¹zÀ ¥ÀæwAiÉÆAzÀÄ DzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß CzÀ£ÀÄß gÀa¹zÀ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ ¸ÁzsÀåªÁzÀµÀÄÖ ¨ÉÃUÀ£É

gÁdå «zsÁ£À ªÀÄAqÀ®zÀ ªÀÄÄAzÉ ªÀÄAr¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

119. ¤gÀ¸À£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ G½¸ÀÄ«PÉUÀ¼ÀÄ.- AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ §AzÀjUÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß C£Àé¬Ä¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÀAzÀ¨sÀðzÀ°è, PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ¯ÁåArAUï

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ²¦àAUï ¦üÃ¸ï C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ, 1961 (1961£ÉÃ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄ 20) ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀ£ÁðlPÀ ºÁ§ðgï PÁæ¥sïÖ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, 1963 £ÀÄß

§AzÀjUÉ ¸ÀA§AzsÀ¥ÀlÖAvÉ ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉÆ½¸À¯ÁVzÉ:

¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, CAxÀ ¤gÀ¸À£ÀªÀÅ,-

(J) ºÁUÉ ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉÆAqÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ¥ÀÆªÀð ¥ÀæªÀvÀð£É CxÀªÁ CzÀgÀ CrAiÀÄ°è PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ CxÀªÁ UÀÄjAiÀiÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

PÁAiÀÄðPÉÌ;

(©) ºÁUÉ ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉÆAqÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°èAiÀÄ Dfð¹zÀ, ¥Áæ¥ÀÛªÁzÀ CxÀªÁ UÀÄjAiÀiÁzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C¢üPÁgÀ,

«±ÉÃµÁ¢üPÁgÀ, ¨ÁzsÀåvÉ CxÀªÁ ºÉÆuÉUÉ ;

(¹) ºÁUÉ ¤gÀ¸À£ÀUÉÆAqÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è, ªÀiÁrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ C¥ÀgÁzsÀzÀ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°èAiÀÄ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ zÀAqÀ,

ªÀÄÄlÄÖUÉÆÃ®Ä CxÀªÁ UÀÄjAiÀiÁUÀÄªÀ ²PÉëUÉ; CxÀªÁ

(r) ªÉÄÃ¯É ºÉÃ½zÀ CAxÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÀPÀÄÌ, «±ÉÃµÁ¢üPÁgÀ, ¨ÁzsÀåvÉ, ºÉÆuÉ, zÀAqÀ, ªÀÄÄlÄÖUÉÆÃ®Ä CxÀªÁ ²PÉëAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ vÀ¤SÉ, PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ ¥ÀjºÁgÀPÉÌ,

-¨ÁzsÀPÀªÁUÀvÀPÀÌzÀÝ®; ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄªÀ£ÀÄß CAVÃPÀj¸À¢zÀÝgÉ ºÉÃUÉÆÃ ºÁUÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ CAxÀ vÀ¤SÉ, PÁ£ÀÆ£ÀÄ ªÀåªÀºÀgÀuÉ CxÀªÁ

¥ÀjºÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÀÆqÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ, ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉ¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ CxÀªÁ eÁjUÉ vÀgÀ§ºÀÄzÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ CAxÀ zÀAqÀ, ªÀÄÄlÄÖUÉÆÃ®Ä ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

²PÉëAiÀÄ£ÀÄß «¢ü¸À§ºÀÄzÀÄ:

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄ, »A¢£À ¥ÀgÀAvÀÄPÀPÉÌ M¼À¥ÀlÄÖ, ¤gÀ¹vÀ C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁAiÀÄð CxÀªÁ PÉÊUÉÆAqÀ

AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÀæªÀÄ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ½UÉ C¸ÀAUÀvÀªÁVgÀ¢zÀÝµÀÖgÀªÀÄnÖUÉ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ ¸ÀAªÁ¢ G¥À§AzsÀUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è

ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁVzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ CxÀªÁ PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî¯ÁVzÉAiÉÄAzÀÄ ¨sÁ«¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ CrAiÀÄ°è ªÀiÁrzÀ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÁAiÀÄð¢AzÀ

CxÀªÁ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÀæªÀÄ¢AzÀ gÀzÀÄÝUÉÆ½¹zÀ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ gÀzÀÄÝUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀªÀgÉUÉ eÁjAiÀÄ°ègÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀgÉAiÀÄvÀPÀÌzÀÄÝ.

6708

GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁgÀtUÀ¼À ºÉÃ½PÉ

PÀ£ÁðlPÀªÀÅ, £ÀªÀ ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆj£À°ègÀÄªÀ zÉÆqÀØ §AzÀgÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ 10 ¸ÀtÚ §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÉÆß¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀÄªÀiÁgÀÄ 300 Q«ÄÃ GzÀÝzÀ

PÀgÁªÀ½ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢zÉ. PÁgÀªÁgÀ, ªÀÄ¯Éà §AzÀgÀÄ, vÀ¢æ, ºÀ¼ÉÃ ªÀÄAUÀ¼ÀÆgÀÄ ªÀÄÄAvÁzÀÄªÀÅUÀ¼À£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀ ¸ÀtÚ §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß,

¥Àæ¸ÀÄÛvÀ §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ M¼À£ÁqÀÄ d® ¸ÁjUÉ ¤zÉÃð±ÀPÀgÀ ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¯ÉÆÃPÉÆÃ¥ÀAiÉÆÃV E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄwÛzÉ. F §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À

gÁd¸Àé ¹éÃPÀÈwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÁdåzÀ ¸ÀAavÀ ¤¢üAiÀÄ°è dªÉÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¯ÁUÀÄwÛzÀÝgÉ, C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß DAiÀÄªÀåAiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ½AzÀ

¨sÀj¸À¯ÁUÀÄwÛzÉ. F ¸À¤ßªÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À°è, §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ M¼À£ÁqÀÄ d® ¸ÁjUÉ ªÀ®AiÀÄzÀ ¹éÃPÀÈwUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉZÀÑzÀ £ÀqÀÄªÉ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ

¸ÀA§AzsÀ«gÀÄªÀÅ¢®è. C®èzÉ, §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ M¼À£ÁqÀÄ d® ¸ÁjUÉ ¤zÉÃð±À£Á®AiÀÄPÉÌ £ÉÃgÀªÁV C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî®Ä

ªÀiÁgÀÄPÀmÉÖ¬ÄAzÀ ºÀtPÁ¸À£ÀÄß ¥ÀqÉAiÀÄÄªÀÅzÀPÉÌ ¸ÁzsÀåªÁUÀÄwÛ®è.

zÉÆqÀØ d®¸ÁjUÉ ªÀåªÀ¸ÉÜAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ºÉÆA¢gÀÄªÀ gÁdåUÀ¼ÉAzÀÄ UÀÄgÀÄw¸À¯ÁzÀ UÀÄdgÁvï, ªÀÄºÁgÁµÀÖöç ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀ«Ä¼ÀÄ£ÁqÀÄ gÁdåUÀ¼À°è,

FUÁUÀ¯ÉÃ d®¸ÁjUÉ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¹zÀÄÝ, §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀA§A¢üvÀ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ½UÁV MzÀV¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄÆ®¸ËPÀAiÀÄð C©üªÀÈ¢ÞAiÀÄ°è

¨sÁjÃ ¨É¼ÀªÀtÂUÉAiÀiÁVzÉ. CAxÀ C£ÀÄ¨sÀªÀªÀ£ÀÄß UÀªÀÄ£ÀzÀ°èlÄÖPÉÆAqÀÄ, d®¸ÁjUÉ gÁdåUÀ¼À C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ¥ÀjµÀvÀÄÛ, J¯Áè d®¸ÁjUÉ gÁdåUÀ¼ÀÄ

d®¸ÁjUÉ ªÀÄAqÀ½UÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¸ÁÜ¦¸ÀÄªÀAvÉ ¸À®ºÉ ¤ÃqÀÄvÁÛ §A¢zÉ.

PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ°è, ¥À²ÑªÀÄPÉÌ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀÆªÀðPÉÌ ºÀjAiÀÄÄwÛgÀÄªÀ £À¢UÀ½gÀÄªÀÅzÀjAzÀ, «±ÉÃµÀªÁV M¼À£Ár£À°ègÀÄªÀ C£ÉÃPÀ ¸ÀÜ¼ÀUÀ½UÉ,

¸ÀgÀPÀÄ ºÁUÀÆ ¥ÀæAiÀiÁtÂPÀgÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÁV¸À®Ä ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ ¸ÉßÃ»AiÀiÁVgÀÄªÀ «zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß C¼ÀªÀr¹PÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ ¸ÁzsÀåvÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸ÁPÀµÀÄÖ EªÉ. d®¸ÁjUÉ

ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, M¼À£ÁqÀÄ d®ªÀiÁUÀðUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C©üªÀÈ¢Þ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀð»¸ÀÄªÀ ¸ÁªÀÄxÀåðªÀ£ÀÄß ¸ÀºÀ ºÉÆA¢zÉ. C®èzÉÃ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ,

gÁdåzÀ PÀgÁªÀ½ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±ÀUÀ¼À ¨É¼ÀªÀtÂUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÉ CwªÀÄÄRåªÁVgÀÄªÀ PÀgÁªÀ½ ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÉ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¹zÀÞ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

PÁAiÀÄðUÀvÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀ C£ÀÄPÀÆ®PÀgÀ ¥Àj¹ÜwAiÀÄ°èzÉ.

«zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀªÀÅ, EvÀgÀ «µÀAiÀÄUÀ¼ÉÆA¢UÉ F ªÀÄÄA¢£ÀªÀÅUÀ½UÉ G¥À§AzsÀ PÀ°à¸ÀÄvÀÛzÉ, JAzÀgÉ:-

(i)

PÀ£ÁðlPÀPÁÌV d®¸ÁjUÉ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÁÜ¥À£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÁAiÀÄð¤ªÀðºÀuÉ. §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ, gÉÃªÀÅUÀ¼ÀÄ, M¼À£ÁqÀÄ

d®ªÀiÁUÀðUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ PÀgÁªÀ½ ¸ÀAgÀPÀëuÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀA§AzsÀzÀ°è ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, ««zsÀ C©üªÀÈ¢Þ AiÉÆÃd£ÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÉÊUÉÆ¼Àî®Ä

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ZÀlÄªÀnPÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä ªÀiÁUÉÆÃð¥ÁAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÀAqÀÄPÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀ ¸ÁªÀÄxÀåð ¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆAqÀÄ PÀgÁªÀ½ ¥ÀæzÉÃ±À

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ CzÀgÀ M¼À£Ár£À ¨É¼ÀªÀtÂUÉUÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ C©üªÀÈ¢ÞUÉ £ÉgÀªÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(ii)

¸ÁªÀðd¤PÀ SÁ¸ÀV ¸ÀºÀ¨sÁVvÀézÉÆqÀ£É PÀ£ÁðlPÀzÀ J¯Áè §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß C©üªÀÈ¢Þ¥Àr¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ;

(iii)

ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ, ¸ÀÆPÀÛ DAiÀÄªÀåAiÀÄ C£ÀÄzÁ£ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¸ÀPÁðgÀ¢AzÀ zsÀ£À¸ÀºÁAiÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß MzÀV¹ «ÄÃ£ÀÄUÁjPÉ

§AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À C©üªÀÈ¢Þ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¤ªÀðºÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀÄ. DzÁUÀÆå, «ÄÃ£ÀÄUÁjPÉÀ E¯ÁSÉAiÀÄÄ, «ÄÃ£ÀÄUÁjPÉ §AzÀgÀÄUÀ¼À

¤ªÀðºÀuÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉÄÃ°éZÁgÀuÉ ªÀiÁqÀÄªÀÅzÀ£ÀÄß ªÀÄÄAzÀÄªÀj¸ÀvÀPÀÌzÉÝÃ ºÉÆgÀvÀÄ d®¸ÁjUÉ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ®è.

DzÀÝjAzÀ F «zsÉÃAiÀÄPÀ.

DyðPÀ eÕÁ¥À£Á ¥ÀvÀæ

¥Àæ¸ÁÛ«vÀ ±Á¸À£ÁvÀäPÀ PÀæªÀÄªÀÅ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ ºÉaÑ£À ªÉZÀÑªÀ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆ¼ÀÄîªÀÅ¢®è.

¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃfvÀ ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀ PÀÄjvÀ eÁÕ¥À£À ¥ÀvÀæ

RAqÀ 11.-

(1)£ÉÃ G¥ÀRAqÀªÀÅ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ vÀ£Àß PÀvÀðªÀåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ªÀð»¸À®Ä ªÀÄAqÀ½UÉ ¸À®ºÉUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀ®Ä, ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼À£ÀÄß

AiÀiÁªÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À CrAiÀÄ°è gÀa¸À¨ÉÃPÀÄ JA§ §UÉÎ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ

C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

RAqÀ 12.-

ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸ÀzÀ¸ÀågÀÄ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¸À¨sÉUÀ½UÉ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ AiÀiÁªÀÅzÉÃ PÉ®¸ÀPÉÌ ºÁdgÁUÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV ¸ÀAzÁAiÀÄ ªÀiÁqÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ

¦üÃ¸ÀÄUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¨sÀvÉåUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

RAqÀ 24.-

(¹) ¨Á§Ä, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¥ÀgÀªÁV PÀgÁgÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß §gÉzÀÄPÉÆqÀÄªÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£É ªÀÄvÀÄÛ «zsÁ£ÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À®Ä gÁdå

¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

RAqÀ 54.-

(1)£ÉÃ G¥ÀRAqÀªÀÅ, F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ½UÁV AiÀiÁªÀ ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À ªÉÄÃ¯É ¸Á®UÀ¼À£ÀÄß

¥ÀqÉzÀÄPÉÆ¼Àî§ºÀÄzÀÄ JA§ÄzÀ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤¢ðµÀÖ¥Àr¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

6709

RAqÀ 55.-

(2)£ÉÃ G¥ÀRAqÀªÀÅ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ¨sÀzÀævÁ ¥ÀvÀæzÀ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß

¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

RAqÀ 83.-

(1)£ÉÃ G¥ÀRAqÀªÀÅ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ ªÀÄÄA¢£À ºÀtPÁ¹£À ªÀµÀðzÀ DzÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À CAzÁd£ÀÄß ªÀÄAr¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ

£ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

RAqÀ 88.-

(1)£ÉÃ G¥ÀRAqÀªÀÅ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ DAiÀÄªÀåAiÀÄ ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß M¼ÀUÉÆAqÀAvÉ ¯ÉPÀÌ¥ÀvÀæUÀ¼À vÀ:SÉÛAiÀÄ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß

¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

RAqÀ 92.-

(1)£ÉÃ G¥ÀRAqÀªÀÅ, gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸ÀvÀPÀÌ ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄ CqÀ½vÀ ªÀgÀ¢AiÀÄ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ

¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

RAqÀ 93.-

(1) £ÉÃ G¥ÀRAqÀªÀÅ, ªÀÄAqÀ½AiÀÄÄ DzÁAiÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ªÉZÀÑUÀ¼À «ªÀgÀ¥ÀnÖAiÀÄ£ÀÄß gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ ¸À°è¸À¨ÉÃPÁzÀ «zsÁ£À

ªÀÄvÀÄÛ £ÀªÀÄÆ£ÉAiÀÄ£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

RAqÀ 106.-

(i) (1)£ÉÃ G¥ÀRAqÀªÀÅ, ¥Àæw ¥ÀæPÀgÀtzÀ°è, §AzÀgÀÄUÀ½UÁV ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼À ¤§AzsÀ£ÉUÀ¼ÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ

µÀgÀvÀÄÛUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ ¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

(ii) (4)£ÉÃ G¥ÀRAqÀªÀÅ, ¸ÀÜ½ÃAiÀÄ ¸À®ºÁ ¸À«ÄwUÀ¼ÀÄ ¸À¨sÉ ¸ÉÃgÀ¨ÉÃPÁzÀ CªÀ¢üAiÀÄ CAvÀgÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À ªÀÄÆ®PÀ

¤AiÀÄ«Ä¸À®Ä gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

RAqÀ 109.-

F C¢ü¤AiÀÄªÀÄzÀ GzÉÝÃ±ÀUÀ¼À£ÀÄß PÁAiÀÄðUÀvÀUÉÆ½¸ÀÄªÀÅzÀPÁÌV, ¥ÀÆªÀð ¥ÀæPÀluÉAiÀÄ vÀgÀÄªÁAiÀÄ ¤AiÀÄªÀÄUÀ¼À£ÀÄß gÀa¸À®Ä

gÁdå ¸ÀPÁðgÀPÉÌ C¢üPÁgÀªÀ£ÀÄß ¤ÃqÀÄvÀÛzÉ.

ªÉÄÃ°£À ±Á¸À£À gÀZÀ£Á¢üPÁgÀzÀ ¥ÀævÁåAiÉÆÃd£ÉAiÀÄÄ ªÁrPÉAiÀÄ ¸ÀégÀÆ¥ÀzÁÝVzÉ.

eÉ. PÀÈµÀÚ ¥Á¯ÉªÀiÁgï

§AzÀgÀÄ ªÀÄvÀÄÛ M¼À£ÁqÀÄ d®¸ÁjUÉ,

fÃªÀ±Á¸ÀÛç ªÀÄvÀÄÛ ¥Àj¸ÀgÀ, «ÄÃ£ÀÄUÁjPÉ ºÁUÀÆ

«eÁÕ£À ªÀÄvÀÄÛ vÀAvÀæeÁÕ£À ¸ÀaªÀgÀÄ

¦. NA¥ÀæPÁ±À

PÁAiÀÄðzÀ²ð

PÀ£ÁðlPÀ «zsÁ£À ¸À¨sÉ

KARNATAKA LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

THIRTEENTH LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY

ELEVENTH SESSION

THE KARNATAKA MARITIME BOARD BILL, 2011

(L.A. Bill No. 33 of 2011)

A Bill to provide for the development and Management of Ports Inland Water Ways and the Coastal region in the

State of Karnataka by establishing the Karnataka Maritime Board and to provide for matters connected therewith and

incidental thereto;

Whereas, it is expedient to provide for rapid development and management of Ports and Inland Water Ways and

Coastal region in the State of Karnataka by establishing the Karnataka Maritime Board and to provide for matters

connected therewith and incidental thereto;

Be it enacted by the Karnataka State Legislature in the Sixty Second year of the Republic of India as follows:-

6710

CHAPTER – I

PRELIMINARY

1. Short title, commencement and application.- (1) This Act may be called the Karnataka Maritime Board

Act, 2011.

(2) It shall come into force on such date, as the State Government may, by notification, appoint.

(3) It applies to all the non-major ports in the State of Karnataka to which the Indian Ports Act, 1908 applies.

2. Definitions.– In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires:-

(a)

“appointed day” in relation to any non-major port means the day on which this Act is made applicable to

that port;

(b)

“Board” means the Karnataka Maritime Board constituted under section 3;

(c)

“Board Security” means debentures, bonds or dock certificates issued by the Board in respect of any loan

contracted by it under the provisions of this Act;

(d)

“Chairman” means the Chairman of the Board appointed under section-3 and includes the person

appointed to act in his place under section 9;

(e)

“dock” includes all basins, locks, cuts, entrances, graving docks, graving blocks, inclined planes, slipways,

gridirons, moorings, transit sheds, warehouses, godowns, open plots and other works and things

pertaining to any dock and also the portion of the sea enclosed or protected by the arms of groynes of a

harbour;

(f)

“foreshore” in relation to a port means the area between the high water mark and the low water mark

relating to that port;

(g)

“goods” includes live stock and every kind of movable property;

(h)

“Government” means the State Government;

(i)

“high water mark” in relation to a port means a line drawn through the highest points reached by

ordinary spring tides at any season of the year at that port;

(j)

“immovable property” includes wharfage rights and all other rights exercisable on, over, or in respect of,

any land, wharf, dock or pier;

(k)

“Indian Ports Act” means the Indian Ports Act, 1908 (Central Act 15 of 1908);

(l)

“Inland Water Transport (IWT)” means Inland Water Transport system including ferry services in the

State;

(m)

“land” includes the bed of sea or river below high water mark and also things attached to the earth or

permanently fastened to anything attached to the earth;

(n)

“low water mark” in relation to a port means a line drawn through the lowest points reached by ordinary

spring tides at any season of the year at that port;

(o)

“Major Ports” ” shall have a same meaning assigned to it in the Indian Ports Act;

(p)

“master” shall have the same meaning as assigned to in the Indian Ports Act 1908

(q)

“member” means a member of the Board or its Committee, as the case may be;

(r)

“Non-major port” means port other than a major port;

(s)

“owner”,-

(i)

in relation to goods includes any consignor, consignee, shipper’s agent for the sale, custody,

loading or unloading of such goods; and

(ii)

in relation to any vessel or craft making use of any port, includes any part owner, charterer,

consignee or mortgagee in possession thereof;

6711

(t)

“pier” includes any stage, stairs, landing place, hard jetty, floating barge or pontoon and any bridges or

other works connected therewith;

(u)

“port” means any non-major port to which this Act applies within such limits as may from time to time be

defined by the Government under the Indian Ports Act;

(v) “port approaches” in relation to a port means those parts of the navigable rivers and channels leading to the

port in which the Indian Ports Act is in force;

(w) “prescribed” means, - prescribed by rules regulation made under this act;

(x)

“public securities” means,–

promissory notes, debentures, stock or other securities of the Central Government or of any State

Government:

Provided that securities both the principal whereof and the interest whereof have been fully and

unconditionally guaranteed by any such Government shall be deemed for the purposes of this clause, to be

securities of such Government;

debentures or other securities (including the Board Securities) for money issued by or on behalf of any

local authority, Improvement Board or Port Trust under the authority or any law for the time being in force in the

State.-

(y)

“rate” includes any toll, due, rent, fee or charge leviable under this Act;

(z)

“regulations” means regulations made by the Board under this Act.

(z-a)

“State” means the State of Karnataka”.

(z-b)

“vessel” includes anything made for the conveyance, mainly by water, of human being or of goods;

(z-c)

“wharf ” includes any wall or stage and any part of the land or foreshore that may be used for loading

or unloading goods or for the embarkation or disembarkation of passengers and any wall enclosing or

adjoining the same.

CHAPTER - II

ESTABLISHMENT OF KARNATAKA MARITIME BOARD

3. Establishment of Karnataka Maritime Board.- (1) As soon as may be after the commencement of this Act,

the Government may, by notification, in the official Gazette, establish a Board to be called the Karnataka Maritime Board.

(2) The Board shall consist of following members, namely:-

(1)

Additional Chief Secretary to Government or Additional Chief Secretary and

Development Commissioner nominated by the Government.

Chairman

(2)

Principal Secretary to Government,

Public Works, Ports and Inland Water Transport Department.

Ex-officio Member

(3)

Principal Secretary to Government, Finance Department.

Ex-officio Member

(4)

Principal Secretary to Government, Home Department.

Ex-officio Member

(5)

Principal Secretary / Secretary to Government of any Department as deemed fit by

Government.

Ex-officio Member.

(6)

Joint Secretary, Government of India, Ministry of Shipping.

Ex-officio Member.

6712

(7)

Inspector General of Police, Internal Security Wing, incharge of costal security

Ex-officio Member

(8)

Director of Ports and Inland Water Trnasport Department.

Ex-officio Member

(9)

Director of Fisheries, Karnataka.

Ex-Officio Member.

(10)

The Naval Officer in charge, INS Kadamba Karwar Uttara Kannada District.

Ex-officio Member

(11)

The Commandant of Coast Guard, Karnataka Coast.

Ex-officio Member

(12)

Collector of Customs, Karnataka.

Ex-officio Member

(13)

Four persons having expertise in the development of ports nominated by the

Government as shown below:-

(i)

One member who has qualification of Master Mariner (FG) who has

experience and expertise in matters relating to ports, shipping, maritime affairs or

in the administration or management of such matters.

(ii) One member who has experience, expertise and academic qualification of a

Degree in the subject of Harbour Engineering or Civil Engineering and has wide

experience relating to Harbour Works.

(iii) One member representing the Chambers of Commerce and Industry in the

coastal districts.

(iv) One member who has expertise in financial management

Member

(14)

One member who has experience, expertise in coastal engineering, marine

engineering Hydrographic Survey or Prevention of sea erosion / coastal protection.

Member

(15)

Member (Technical) of the Board

Ex-officio Member

(16)

Chief Executive Officer of the Board

Ex-officio Member-

Secretary

(3) The Board shall be a body corporate by the name aforesaid having perpetual succession and a common seal

with power, subject to the provisions of this Act to acquire, hold and dispose of property, both movable and immovable

and to contract, and may by the said name sue and be sued.

(4) The State Government shall appoint one of the members mentioned in serial No. (2) to (5) of sub-section (2) as

the Vice Chairman of the Board.

(5) The head office of the Board shall be at such place as the Government may, by notification, direct.

4. Disqualifications of members.- A person shall be disqualified for being appointed, or for continuing as a

member of the Board, if he,-

(a) has been removed or dismissed from the service of Central or any State Government or of a local authority or of a

corporation owned or controlled by the State or Central Government;

(b) has been convicted and sentenced to imprisonment for an offence amounting to moral turpitude; or

(d) has directly or indirectly any share or interest in any work done by order of the Board or in any contract or

employment with, by, or on behalf of the Board:

Provided that no person shall be deemed to have any share or interest in such work contract or employment by reason

only of his, –

(i) having a share in any company or firm which may contract with or be employed by or on behalf of the Board; or

6713

(ii) having a share or interest in any newspaper in which any advertisement relating to the affairs of the Board may be

inserted; or

(iii) being interested in any loan of money to the Board; or

(iv) having a share or interest in the sale of any article to the Board of a value exceeding 10,000/- Rs. in any one

financial year, in which he trades

5. Term of Office of Members.- Subject to the provisions of this Act, the non official member of the Board, shall

hold office during the pleasure of the Government and in any case for a period not exceeding two years.

6. Vacation of office of the Board’s members.- (1) The Government shall remove a member of the Board if he,-

(a) becomes subject to any disqualification specified in section 4; or

(b) refuses to act or becomes incapable of acting; or

(c)

has, in the opinion of the Government become incapable of representing the interests by virtue of which

he was appointed; or

(d) is without the permission of the Board previously obtained, absents himself from three consecutive

meetings of the Board; or

(e)

is acts in contravention of the provisions of section 13.

(2) A member of the Board other than the ex-officio member may resign from his office by tendering his

resignation in writing to the chairman who shall forward the same to the Government for acceptance. The resignation

shall not take effect until it is accepted by the Government.

7. Eligibility of re-appointment.- Any person ceasing to be a member shall, unless disqualified under section 4,

be eligible for reappointment.

8. Filling of vacancies.- (1) Any vacancy in the office of a member of the Board other than that of the ex-officio

member shall be filled as early as possible after the occurrence of such vacancy by appointment of another member:

Provided that where any vacancy occurs in the office of any such member within three months preceding the

date on which the term of the office of such member expires under section 5, it shall not be filled.

(2) A member appointed under sub-section (1) shall hold office for the remainder period only as the member in

whose place he has been appointed would have held office if the vacancy had not occurred.

9. Absence of Chairman.- If the Chairman is by infirmity or otherwise rendered incapable of carrying out his

duties or is absent on leave or otherwise the office of the chairman is vacant, the Vice-chairman and in the absence of

both Chairman as well as the Vice-Chairman, such person, as the Government may appoint, shall act as the Chairman.

10. Meetings of Board.- (1) The Board shall hold meetings at such time and places, and shall subject to the

provisions of sub-sections (2), (3), (4) and [5] follow such procedure with regard to the transaction of business at its

meetings as may be provided in the regulations.

(2) The Board shall meet at least once in three months.

(3) The Chairman and in his absence the Vice-Chairman, and in the absence of both the Chairman and Vice-

Chairman, any person chosen by the members present from amongst themselves, shall preside at meetings of the Board.

(4) All questions at a meeting of the Board shall be decided by a majority of the votes of the members present and

voting and in the case of any equality of votes, the person presiding shall have a second or casting vote.

(5) The quorum for the meeting shall be not less than fifty percent of the total strength of the Board members

and no business shall be transacted at any meeting unless the members constituting the quorum are present throughout

such meeting.

(6) Proceedings of the meeting shall be forwarded to the Government.

6714

11. Committee of the Board.- (1) The Board may from time to time constitute such committee or committees

consisting of one or more of the Members of the Board and such other members as it may deem necessary from time to

time for providing advice to the Board in carrying out its function under the Act on such terms and conditions as may be

prescribed.

(2) In addition to the committees under sub section (1), the Board may from time to time constitute from amongst

its members one or more committees consisting of such number as the Board may consider necessary for the purpose of

discharging such of its duties and functions as may be delegated to such committee or committees.

(3) A committee constituted under sub-sections (1) and (2) shall meet at such time and place and shall follow

such procedure in regard to the Transaction of Business at its meetings (including the quorum) as may be provided by

regulations.

12. Fees and allowances payable to members.- The members shall be paid by the Board such fees and

allowances for attending meetings of the Board or of any of its committees and for attending any work of the Board, as

may be prescribed:

13. Members of Board or Committee not to vote in certain cases.- A member of the Board or of a Committee

thereof, who,-

(i) has any direct or indirect pecuniary interest in any matter coming up for consideration at a meeting of the Board or

a Committee thereof; or

(ii) is interested professionally on behalf of a client or as agent for any person other than the Government or an

undertaking owned or controlled by the Government or a local authority or a trade union registered under the Trade

Unions Act, 1926 or member of an association formed for the purpose of promoting the interest or welfare of any class of

employees of the Board shall; as soon as possible after relevant circumstances have come to his knowledge, disclose the

nature of his interest at such meeting and such disclosure shall be recorded in the minutes of the Board or the

committee, and the member shall not take part in any deliberation or decision of the Board or the committee with respect

to that matter.

14. Defects in appointment not to invalidate acts, etc.- No act or proceeding of the Board or of any of its

committees shall be invalid merely by reason of,-

(a) any vacancy therein or any defect in the constitution thereof; or

(b) any disqualification of or any defect in the appointment of, a person acting as a member thereof; or

(d)

any defects or irregularity in its procedure not affecting merits of the case.

15. Delegation of powers.- The Board, may, with the approval of the Government, direct that such of the powers

and duties conferred or imposed upon it or under this Act as may be specified in such direction may also be exercised or

performed by the Chief executive Officer subject to such restrictions and conditions as may be specified in such direction:

Provided that the Chief Executive Officer shall exercise the powers and perform such of the duties specified in

the direction subject to the supervision and control of the Board.

16. Functions of the Board.- (1) It shall be the obligatory function and duty of the Board,-

(a) to initiate and develop plans and frame guide lines for the port sector in the state;

(b) to promote the use, development, and improvement of ports in the state;

(d) to provide and maintain adequate and efficient lighthouses beacons and other lights buoys and other

navigational aids and services at such places as the board may deem appropriate;

6715

(e) to regulate and control navigation within the limits of the port and the approaches to the ports in the state;

(f) to exercise licensing and regulatory functions in respect of port infrastructure and services;

(g) to exercise supervision and control over all port works in the state including those works entrusted on

contract to third parties;

(h) to frame or make modifications and approve as required to the scale of rates for services provided by the

board;

(i)

to plan or provide or secure the provision of a safe economical and efficient sea transport system for

movement of goods and persons in the state;

(j)

to furnish to the Government all information in respect to its property and activities in such manner and at

such times as the Government may require;

(k) to develop new non-major Ports in the State as per Indian Ports Act with the approval of the Government;

(l)

to provide facilities and create Infrastructure for Ship building, Ship breaking and related activities;

(m) (m)to maintain and regulate ferry services and Inland Water Transport System in Karnataka State;

(n) (n)without prejudice the above to provide or ensure the providing of such other services and other

facilities as are in the opinion of the Board necessary for the efficient operation of ports systems in the state.

(2) In addition to the obligatory functions mentioned in sub section (1) of this section, the Board shall be entitled

to perform the following functions subject to availability of funds by way of grants or subventions from the Government or

any local authority etc:

(a)

to carry out flood relief works for natural calamity works in Karnataka coast

(b)

to undertake tourism development works in and the around the Karnataka coast.

(c)

To carryout coastal protection works and to prevent sea erosion in Karnataka coast.

(d)

To construct and maintain fisheries harbours and create infrastructure required for promoting

fishing activities in the state.

(e)

To carry out beach nourishments in Karnataka coast and

(f)

To manage and execute all types works as its relates to the Karnataka coast;

(3) The Government shall make suitable budgetary provisions as grants for subventions in aid of the revenues of

the Board for carrying out the activities specified in sub section (2) and any other service oriented works in the State

including establishment charges therefore.

CHAPTER - III

Staff of the Board

17. Appointment of Chief Executive Officer and other officers.- (1) The State Government shall appoint such

person as in its opinion has the qualification, experience of and capabilities for development, operation, management and

administration of ports and Inland Water ways specified in the regulation to be the Chief Executive Officer of the Board.

(2) The Board may create such posts and appoint such other officers and servants, as it considers necessary in

accordance with the regulations made in this behalf for the efficient performance of its functions.

(3) Notwithstanding any thing contained in sub-section (2), the Board may sanction the creation of or appoint

any person to any post in accordance with the schedule of the employees of the board prepared in terms of section 18 (2)

with the previous approval of the Government.

6716

Provided that no person shall be appointed as a Pilot at any Port who is not for the time being authorized by the

Board under the Indian Ports Act to Pilot vessels at that Port.

18. Terms and conditions of the employees of the Board.- (1) The Board may from time to time prepare and

notify, with prior approvals of the Government a schedule of the employees of the Board i.e. considered necessary,

adequate and proper to maintain for the purposes of this Act and such schedule shall indicate therein the designations

and grades of employees [2) The qualification, remuneration, terms and conditions of service and the method of

recruitment of the employees of the board shall be such as may be specified by the regulations.

19. Absorption of employees in to the Board service.- (1) Every employee serving under the Government

immediately before such day on which this Act comes into operation solely or mainly for or in connection with the affairs

of non-major Ports, Inland Water Transport and Coastal Protection shall become employees of the Board on absorption

and shall hold his office therein by the same tenure subject to such terms as the Government may approve and unless he

exercises an option for non absorption in to the Board service upon the same terms and conditions of service as he would

have held had the board not been established and shall continue to do so until his retirement either on superannuation,

medical invalidation, dismissal, removal or voluntary retirement:

Provided that the employees who do not offer for absorption in the Board service shall be deemed to serve in the

Board on deputation:

Provided further that the tenure, remuneration and terms and conditions of service of any such employee shall

not be altered to his disadvantage without the previous sanction of the Government.

(2) All existing service rules applicable to employees serving under the Government shall continue to be applicable to

the employees of the Government absorbed in the Board.

(3) The Board shall have the power of granting leave to the employees of the Board. The Board shall also have the

power to suspend, remove dismiss or dispose of any other question relating to the services of the employees of the Board

in accordance with the regulations.

(4) Any officer or Employee of the Board, aggrieved by an order involving his reduction in rank, removal or

dismissal done by the Board in accordance with the Karnataka Civil Service rules, other rules governing conditions of

service including the disciplinary and conduct rules which are amended from time to time may with in such time and in

such manner as may be provided for by regulations, prefer an appeal to the Government and the decision of the

Government shall be final.

CHAPTER - IV

Property and contracts

20. Transfer of assets and liabilities of Government to Board.- As from the appointed day, in relation to any

port, Inland Water Ways / Ferry Service and Coastal Protection Works,-

(a) all properties, assets and funds and all rights to levy rates vested in the Government for the purposes of the

port Inland Water Ways / Ferry Service and Coastal Protection Works immediately before such day, shall be valued by an

independent valuer approved by the Government and appoint such valuation, shall vest in the Board;

(b) all debts, obligations and liabilities incurred, all contracts entered into, and all matters and things engaged to

be done by, with or for the Government immediately before such day, for or in connection with the purposes of the non-

major port, Inland Water Ways / Ferry Service and Coastal Protection Works shall be deemed to have been incurred,

entered into and engaged to be done by, with, or for the Board;

major ports, Inland Water Ways/ Ferry Service and Coastal Protection Works up to such day and declared to be capital

expenditure by the State Government shall be treated as the capital provided by the Government to the Board;

(d) all rates, fees, rents and other sums of money due to the Government in relation to the non-major port,

Inland Water Ways / Ferry Service and Coastal Protection Works immediately before such day, shall be deemed to be due

to the Board;

6717

(e) all suits and other legal proceedings instituted by or against the Government immediately before such day

for any matter in relation to non-major port, Inland Water Ways / Ferry Service and Coastal Protection Works, may be

continued by or against the Board.

21. Existing rates, etc., to be continued until altered by the Board.- As from the appointed day, all rates,

fees and other charges in relation to any non-major ports, Inland Water service and Ferry services, shall unless and until

they are varied by the competent authority in accordance with the provisions of this Act, continue to be levied and

collected, at the same rate at which they were being levied and collected by the Government before such day.

22. Repayment of Capital with interest.- The Board shall repay at such intervals and on such terms and

conditions as the Government may determine the amount which is treated under clause (c) of sub-section (1) of section

20 as capital provided by the Government and with interest at such rate as may be fixed by the Government and such

repayment of capital or payment of interest shall be deemed to be a part of the expenditure of the Board.

23. Procedure when immovable property cannot be acquired by agreement.- Where any immovable property

is required for the purposes of the Board, the Government may, at the request of the Board, procure the acquisition

thereof under the provisions of the Land Acquisition Act, 1894 or any other applicable laws.

24. Contracts by Board.- In respect of the contracts by the Board for the purposes of this Act, the following

provisions shall have effect, namely:-

(a) Every contract shall be made on behalf of the Board by the Chief Executive Officer or an officer authorized by

the Board. No contract in respect of leasing of water front, jetty, waterway and corresponding infrastructure facilities

thereof for a term exceeding five years shall be made unless it is previously approved by the Government on such terms

and conditions as it may deem fit;

(b) No contract for acquisition or sale of immovable property or for the lease of any such property for a term

exceeding five years shall be made unless it is previously approved by the Government

rules;

CHAPTER - V

WORKS AND SERVICES TO BE PROVIDED AT PORTS BY THE BOARD

25. Powers of the Board to execute works and provide appliances.- (1) The Board may, subject to any other

law for the time being in force, execute such works within or outside the limits of ports and provide such appliances as it

may deem necessary or expedient.

(2) Such works and appliances may include,-

(a) for wharves, quays, docks, stages, jetties, piers, place of anchorage and other works within the port or port

approaches or on the foreshore of the port or port approaches in the State, with all such convenient arches, trams,

landing places, stairs, fences, roads, bridges, tunnels and approaches, and buildings required for the residence of the

employees of the Board as the Board may consider necessary;

(b) to buses, locomotives, rolling stock, sheds, hotels, warehouses and other accommodation for passengers and

goods and other appliances for carrying passengers and for conveying, receiving and storing goods landed or to be

shipped or otherwise;

vessels;

(d) to dredging, reclaiming, excavating, enclosing and raising any part of the foreshore of the port or port

approaches which may be necessary for the execution of the works authorized by this Act or otherwise for the purposes of

this Act;

(e) to such backwater and other works as may be expedient for the protection of the port;

6718

(f) to dredgers and other machines for cleaning, widening, deepening and improving any portion of the port or

port approaches or of the foreshore of the port or port approaches;

(g) to light-houses, light-ships, beacons, buoys, pilot boats and other appliances necessary for the safe navigation

of the port and the port approaches in so far as it relates to State functions;

(h) to vessels, tugs, boats, barges and launches and lighters for the use within the limits of the port or beyond

those limits, whether in territorial waters or otherwise, for the purposes of towing or rendering assistance to any vessel

whether entering or leaving the port or bound elsewhere and for the purpose of saving or protecting life or property and for

the purposes of landing, shipping or transshipping passengers or goods under section 32;

(i) to sinking of tube well and equipment, maintenance and use of boats, barges and other appliances for the

purpose of the supply of water at the port;

(j) to engines and other appliances necessary for the extinguishing of fires;

(k) to lands abutting the sea coast including creeks;

(l) to ferry boats and other works and equipment appertaining to the running of ferry service in the State of

Karnataka;

(m) to construction of models and plans for carrying out hydraulic studies;

(n) to dry docks, slipways, boat basins and workshops to carryout repairs or overhauling of vessels, tugs, boats,

machinery or other appliances;

(o) to initiate and develop plans and frame guide lines for the port sector in the state;

(p) to promote the use, development, and improvement of ports in the state;

(q) to provide maintain and operate ports in the state;

(r) to provide and maintain adequate and efficient lighthouses beacons and other lights buoys and other

navigational aids and services at such places as the board may deem appropriate;

(s) to regulate and control navigation within the limits of the port and the approaches to the ports in the state;

(t) to exercise licensing and regulatory functions in respect of port infrastructure and services;

(u) to exercise supervision and control over all port works in the state including those works contracted out to

third parties;

(v) to make modifications and approve as required to the scale of rates for services provided by the board;

(w) to plan or provide or secure the provision of a safe economical and efficient sea transport system for

movement of goods and persons in the state;

(x) to furnish to the Government all information in respect to its property and activities in such manner and at

such times as the Government may require;

(y) to develop new minor ports in the State as per Indian Ports Act, 1908 with the approval of the Government;

(z) to provide facilities and create Infrastructure for Ship Building, Ship Breaking activities;

(za)

tourism development works in the Karnataka coast;

(zb)

to maintain and regulate ferry services and Inland Water Transport System in Karnataka State;

(zc) to carry out coastal protection works in Karnataka State;

(zd) for construction and maintenance of fisheries harbours and create Infrastructure required for fishing

activities in the State;

(ze) to carryout beach nourishment in Karnataka coast;

6719

(zf) without prejudice to the above, to provide or ensure providing of such other services and other facilities as

are in the opinion of the Board necessary for the operation of ports in the state.

(3) The Government shall make separate budgetary provision for carrying out ferry services, coastal protection,

fishing harbour and any other service oriented works in the State including establishment charges.

26. Power of the Board in undertaking certain works.- (1) The Board may undertake to carry out on behalf of

any person any works or services or any class of works or services, on such terms and conditions as may be agreed upon

between the Board and the person/ authority concerned.

(2) The Board may, if it considers it necessary or expedient in the public interest so to do, lend any of its vessels

or appliances or the services of any of its employees to any person for such period not exceeding three months and on

such terms and conditions as may be agreed upon between the Board and the person concerned.

27. Power of Board to order sea going vessel to use dock, wharves etc.- (1) When any dock, berth, wharf,

quay, stage, jetty or pier or place of anchorage erected at any port or port approaches under the provisions of this Act has

been completed with sufficient warehouses, sheds and appliances for receiving, landing or shipping goods or passengers

from and upon sea going vessels, the Board may, after obtaining the approval of the Collector of Customs and by

notification published in three consecutive issues, of the official Gazette, declare that such dock, berth, wharf, quay,

stage, jetty, pier or place of anchorage is ready for receiving landing and shipping or for landing or for shipping goods or

passengers from and upon sea going vessels.

(2) As from the date of the publication of such notification for the third time, it shall be lawful for the Board from

time to time, when there is room at such dock, berth, wharf, quay, stage, jetty, pier or place of anchorage to order to come

alongside of such dock, berth, wharf, quay, stage, jetty, pier or place of anchorage for the purpose of landing and shipping

goods or passengers or for landing or for shipping the same, any sea-going vessel within the port or port approaches

which has not commenced to discharge goods or passengers or which being about to take in goods or passengers, has not

commenced to do so:

Provided that before making such order, the Board shall have regard as far as possible to the convenience of such

vessel and of the shippers, in respect of the use of any particular dock, berth, wharf, quay, stage, jetty, pier or place of

anchorage.

28. Accommodation for sea going vessels to use docks, wharves, etc.,- When a sufficient number of docks,

berths wharves, quays, stages, jetty, pier or place of anchorage have been provided at any port or port approaches as

aforesaid, the Board may, after obtaining the approval of the Collector of Customs and by notification published in three

consecutive issues of the official Gazette, direct that no goods or passengers shall be landed or shipped from or upon any

seagoing vessel within the port or port approaches otherwise than at such docks, berths, wharves, quays, stages, jetties,

piers, or place of anchorage except with the sanction of the Board and in accordance with such conditions as the Board

may specify.

29. Power to order vessels not to come alongside of, or to be removed from docks, wharves etc.- Any

officer appointed by the Board in this behalf, may, in cases of emergency or for any reason which appear to him sufficient,

by notice in writing, order the master or owner or agent or any seagoing vessels not to bring such vessel alongside of, or to

remove such vessel from, any dock, berth, wharf, quay, stage, jetty, pier or place of anchorage belonging to or under the

control of the Board and if, such notice is not complied with, the Board may charge in respect of such vessel such sums

as it thinks fit, not exceeding ten thousand rupees for each day of twenty four hours or portion of such day, during which

such vessels remains at such dock, berth, wharf, quay, stage, jetty, pier or place of anchorage:

Provided that in case a vessel ordered to be removed such charge shall not commence to be made till after the

expiry of twelve hours from the service of such notice as aforesaid on the master or owner or agent of the vessel.

30. Power of Government to exempt vessels from obligation to use wharves etc.,.- Notwithstanding

anything contained in section 27 or 28, the Government may, if in its opinion, it is necessary in the public interest so to

do, by general or special order from time to time permit certain specified vessel or classes of vessels to discharge or ship

6720

goods or certain specified goods or classes of goods at such place in a port or within the port approaches, in such

manner, during such period and subject to such payment to the Board and on such conditions as the Government may

think fit.

31. Board to declare when vessels other than sea going vessels compelled to use dock, wharves, etc.,.- (1)

When any dock, berth, wharf, quay, stage, jetty, pier or place of anchorage for receiving, landing or shipment of goods or

passengers from or upon vessels, not being sea-going vessels has been made and completed with all proper appliances in

that behalf, the Board may, after obtaining the approval of the Collector of Customs, by order published in the official

Gazette,-

(i) declare that such dock, berth, wharf, quay, stage, jetty, pier or place of anchorage is ready for receiving,

landing or shipment of goods or passengers from or on vessels not being sea-going vessels; and

(ii) direct that within certain limits to be specified therein it shall not be lawful without the express sanction of

the Board, to land or ship any goods or passengers, out of, or into, any vessel not being, sea going vessels of any class,

specified in such order, except at such dock, berth, wharf, quay, stage, jetty, pier or place of anchorage.

(2) As from the date of the publication of the order mentioned in sub-section (1), it shall not be lawful without the

consent of the Board, for any vessel of such class,-

(i) to land or ship any goods or passengers at any place within the limits so specified except at such dock,

berth, wharf, quay, stage, jetty, pier or place of anchorage; and

(ii) while within such limits to anchor, fasten or lie within fifty meters of the ordinary low-water mark.

(3) If after the publication of such order, any such vessel shall, while within the limits so specified, so anchor,

fasten or lie, it shall be lawful for the Board to cause the same to be removed out of the said limits at the expenses of the

master or owner or agent of the vessel.

32. Performance of services by Board or other person.- (1) The Board shall have power to undertake the

following services, namely:-

(a) stevedoring, landing, shipping or trans shipping passengers and goods between vessels in port and the

wharves, piers, quays or docks belonging to or in the possession of the Board;

(b) receiving, removing, shifting, transporting, storing or delivering goods brought within the Board’s premises;

restrictions and conditions as the Board may think fit to impose; and

(d) piloting, hauling, mooring, rumouring, hooking or measuring of vessels or any other service in respect of

vessels.

(2) The Board may, if so requested by the owner, take charge of the goods for the purpose of performing the

service or services and shall give a receipt in such form as the Board may specify by the regulations.

(3) Notwithstanding anything contained in this section, the Board may authorize any person to perform any of

the services mentioned in sub-section (1) on such terms and conditions as may be agreed upon.

(4) No person authorized under sub-section (3) shall charge or recover for such service any sum in excess of the

amount leviable according to the scale framed under sections 37, 38 or 40.

(5) Any such person shall, if so required by the owner perform in respect of the goods any of the services and for

that purpose take charge of the goods and give a receipt in such form as the Board may specify.

(6) The responsibility of any such person for the loss, destruction or deterioration of goods of which he has taken

charge shall, subject to the other provisions of this Act, be that of a bailee under sections 151, 152 and 161 of the Indian

Contract Act, 1872.

6721

(7) After any goods have been taken charge of and a receipt given for them under this section, no liability for any

loss or damage which may occur to them shall attach to any person to whom a receipt has been given or to the master or

owner of the vessel from which the goods have been landed or transhipped.

33. Responsibility of Board for loss, etc., of goods.- (1) Subject to the provisions of this Act, the responsibility

of the Board for the loss, destruction or deterioration of goods of which it has taken charge shall,-

(i) in the case of goods received for carriage by railway, be governed by the provisions of the Indian Railways Act,

1890; and

(ii) in other cases, be that of a bailor under sections 151, 152 and 161 of the Indian Contract Act, 1872 omitting

the words “ in the absence of any special contract” in section 152 of that Act:

Provided that no responsibility under this section shall attach to the Board, -

(a) until a receipt mentioned in sub-section (2) of section 32 is given by the Board; and

(b) after the expiry of such period as may be prescribed by regulations from the date of taking charge of such

goods by the Board.

(2) The Board shall not be in any way responsible for the loss destruction or deterioration of, or damage to goods

of which it has taken charge unless notice of such loss or damage has been given within such period as may be prescribed

by regulations, from the date of taking charge of such goods by the Board under sub-section (2) of section 32.

34. Accommodation to be provided for customs officers in wharves, etc., appointed under Customs Act,

1962.- (1) Where the Collector of Customs has, under the provisions of any Act for the levy of duties of customs

appointed any dock, berth, wharf, quay, stage, jetty, pier or place of anchorage warehouse or shed or a portion of any

warehouse of shed provided at any port under the provisions of this Act for the use of sea going vessels to be an approved

place for the landing or shipping of goods of a warehouse for the storing of dutiable goods on the first importation thereof

without payment of duty, within the meaning of the first-mentioned Act of the Board shall set apart and maintain such

place on or adjoining such dock, berth, wharf, quay, stage, jetty, pier or place of anchorage or in such warehouse or shed

or portion thereof, for the use of officers of customs as may be necessary.

(2) Notwithstanding that any dock, berth, wharf, quay, stage, jetty, pier or place of anchorage, warehouse or shed

or portion thereof at any port has, under the provisions of sub-section(1), been set apart for the use of the officers of

customs at the port, all rates and other charges, payable under this Act in respect thereof, or for the storage of goods

therein shall be payable to the Board, or to such person or persons as may be appointed by the Board to receive the same.

35. Power to permit erection of private wharves, etc., within the limits of port subject to conditions.- (1)

No person shall make, erect or fix within the limits of a port or port approaches any dock, berth, wharf, quay, stage, jetty,

pier or place of anchorage, erection or mooring or undertake any reclamation of foreshore within the said limits except

with the previous permission in writing of the Board and subject to such conditions, if any, as the Board may specify.

(2) If any person makes, erects or fixes any dock, berth, wharf, quay, stage, jetty, pier or place of anchorage,

erection or mooring or undertakes reclamation of foreshore in contravention of sub-section (1), the Board may, by notice

require such person to remove it within such time as may be specified in the notice and if the person fails so to remove it,

the Board may, by notice require such person to remove it within such time as may be specified in the notice and if the

person fails so to remove it, the Board may cause it to be removed at the expenses of that person.

36. Compensation payable in certain cases where use of any private wharf, etc., rendered unlawful.- (1)

Where, as a result of an order published under section 28 or section 31, the use of any dock, berth, wharf, quay, stage,

jetty, pier or place of anchorage, made fixed or erected by any person is rendered unlawful, the Board may, after hearing

the person concerned, by order, close, remove, fill up or destroy such dock, berth, wharf, quay, stage, jetty, pier or place of

anchorage, or permit the use thereof to such person on payment of such rates and charges as the Board may, with the

previous sanction of the Government determine.

6722

(2) Save as otherwise provided under sub-section (3), no person shall be entitled to claim compensation for any

injury, damage or loss caused or alleged to have been caused by an order made under sub-section (1).

(3) If it is proved to the satisfaction of the Board that any such dock, berth, wharf, quay, stage, jetty, pier or place

of anchorage, was made, fixed or erected by any person with the previous permission of the authority competent to grant

such permission, he shall be paid by the Board compensation the amount of which shall be determined in the manner

and in accordance with the principles hereinafter set out, namely:-

(a) in computing the compensation, there shall not be taken into account any rates or other charges, which such

person shall be liable to pay for using any dock, berth, wharf, quay, stage, jetty, pier or place of anchorage, provided by

the Board;

(b) the amount of compensation shall be calculated with reference to the cost of construction of such dock, berth,

wharf, quay, stage, jetty, pier or place of anchorage;

agreement;

(d) where no such agreement can be reached, the Government shall appoint an arbitrator, a person who is or

has been, or is qualified for appointment as a Judge of the High Court;

(e) the Government may, in any particular case,; nominate a person possessing special knowledge of any matter

relating to any case under inquiry to assist the arbitrator in determining any question which has to be decided by him

under this section, and where such nomination is made the person to be compensated may also nominate an assessor for

the same purpose;

(f) after the commencement of the proceeding before the arbitrator, the Board and the person to be compensated

shall state what in their respective opinion is a fair amount of compensation;

(g) the arbitrator shall after hearing the dispute, make an award determining the amount of compensation which

appears to him to be just and specify the person or persons to whom such compensation shall be paid;

(h) where there is a dispute as to the person or persons who are entitled to the compensation, the arbitrator shall

decide such dispute and if the arbitrator finds that more persons than one are entitled to compensation, he shall

apportion the amount thereof among such persons;

(i) nothing in the Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996 shall apply to arbitrations under this section;

(j) the arbitrator appointed under this section, while holding arbitration proceedings under this Act, shall have

all the powers of a Civil Court while trying a suit under the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, in respect of the following

matters, namely:-

(i) summoning and enforcing the attendance of any person and examining him on oath;

(ii) requiring the discovery and production of documents;

(iii) receiving evidence on affidavits;

(iv) issuing commissions for examination of witnesses or documents;

(k) every award shall also state the amount of costs incurred in the arbitration proceedings under this section

and by what persons and in what proportions they are to be paid;

(l) any person aggrieved by an award of the arbitrator made under this section may, within thirty days from the

date of the award, prefer an appeal to the High Court within whose jurisdiction the port is situated:

Provided that the High Court may entertain the appeal after the expiry of the said period of thirty days if it is

satisfied that the appellant was prevented by sufficient cause from filing the appeal in time.

6723

CHAPTER - VI

IMPOSITION AND RECOVERY OF RATES AT PORTS

37. Scales of rates for services performed by board or other person.- (1) The Board shall from time to time

frame by regulation a scale of rates at which and a statement of the conditions under which any of the services specified

hereunder shall be performed by itself or any person authorized under section 32 at or in relation to the port or port

approaches,–

(a) transhipping of passengers or goods between vessels in the port or port approaches;

(b) stevedoring, landing and shipping of passengers or goods from or to such vessels, to or from any wharf, quay,

jetty, pier, dock, berth, mooring stage, or erection, land or building in the possession or occupation of the Board or at any

place within the limits of the port or port approaches;

(d) wharfage, storage or demurrage of goods on any such place;

(e) any other service in respect of vessels, passengers or goods excepting the services in respect of vessels for

which fees are chargeable under the Indian Ports Act, 1908.

(2) Different scales of rates and conditions may be framed for different classes of goods and vessels and for different

ports.

38. Scale of rates and statement of conditions for use of property belonging to Board.- (1) The Board shall,

from time to time also frame by regulations a scale of rates on payment of which and a statement of conditions under

which any property belonging to, or in the possession or occupation of, the Board or in any place within the limits of the

port or port approaches may be used for the purposes specified hereunder:-

(a) approaching or lying at or alongside any buoy, mooring, wharf, quay, pier, dock, land, building or place as

aforesaid by vessels;

(b) entering upon or plying for hire at or on any wharf, quay, pier, dock, land, building, road, bridge, approach or

place as aforesaid by animals or vehicles carrying passengers or goods;

stevedores;

(d) any other use of any land, building, works, vessels or appliances belonging to or provided by the Board.

(2) Different scales of rates and conditions may be framed by regulation for different classes of goods and vessels

and for different ports.

39. Consolidated rates of combination of services.-The Board may, from time to time, frame by regulation a

consolidated scale of rates for any combination of the services specified in section 37 or for any combination of such

service or services with any user or permission to use any property belonging to or in the possession or occupation of the

Board, as specified in section 38.

40. Power to levy concessional rates in certain cases.- In framing scales of rates under any of the foregoing

provisions of this chapter, the Board may specify a lower rate in respect of,-

(a) coastal goods, that is to say, goods other than imported goods as defined in the Customs Act, 1962 carried in

a vessel from one Indian Port to another Indian Port:

Provided that the Board shall not make any discrimination between one Indian port and another such port in

specifying a lower rate under this section;

(b) other goods in special cases.

6724

41. Scale of rates and conditions.- Every scale of rates and every statement of conditions framed by the Board

under the foregoing provisions of this Chapter, shall be submitted to the Government for sanction and shall have effect

when so sanctioned and published by the Board in the official Gazette.

42. Power of Government to require modification or cancellation of rates.- (1) Whenever the Government

considers it necessary in the public interest so to do, it may, by order in writing together with a statement of reasons

therefore, direct the Board to cancel any of the scales in force or modify the same within such period as the Government

may specify in the order.

(2) If the Board fails or neglects to comply with such direction within the specified period, the Government may

cancel any of such scales or make such modifications therein as it may think fit:

Provided that before so cancelling or modifying any scale, the Government shall consider any objection or suggestion

which may be made by the Board during the specified period.

(3) When in pursuance of this section any of the scales has been cancelled or modified, such cancellation or

modification shall be published by the Government in the official Gazette and shall thereupon have effect accordingly.

43. Remission of rates or charges.- The Board may, in special cases, and for reasons to be recorded in writing,

exempt either wholly or partially any goods, vehicles, or vessels or class of goods, vehicles or vessels from the payment of

any rate or of any charge leviable in respect thereof according to any scale of rates in force under this Act or remit the

whole or any portion of such rate or charge so levied.

44. Refund of overcharges.- No person shall be entitled to a refund of an overcharge made by the Board unless

his claim to the refund has been preferred in writing by him or on his behalf to the Board within six months from the date

of payment duly supported by all original relevant documents:

Provided that the Board may, of its own motion remit overcharges made in its bills at any time.

45. Notice of payment of charges short levied or erroneously refunded.- (1) When the Board is satisfied that

any charge leviable under this Chapter has been short levied or erroneously refunded, it may issue a notice to the person

who is liable to pay such charge or to whom the refund has erroneously been made, requiring him to show cause why he

should not pay the amount specified in the notice:

Provided that no such notice shall be issued after the expiry of three years,–

(a) when the charge is short levied, from the date of the payment of the charge;

(b) where a charge has been erroneously refunded, from the date of refund;

(2) The Board may after considering the representation if any made by the person to whom notice is issued under sub-

section (1), determine the amount due from such person and thereupon such person shall pay the amount so determined.

46. Time for payment of rates on goods.- Rates in respect of goods to be landed shall be payable immediately

on the landing of the goods and rates in respect of goods to be removed from the premises of the Board or to be shipped

for export or to be transhipped shall be payable before the goods are removed, shipped or transhipped.

47. Boards lien for rates.- (1) For the amount of all rates leviable by the Board under this Act in respect of any

goods and for the rent due to the Board for any building, plinths, stacking are as or other premises on or in which any

goods may have been placed, the Board shall have a lien on such goods; and may seize and detain the same until such

rates and rents are fully paid.

(2) Such lien shall have priority over all other liens and claims, except for general average and for the ship

owner’s lien upon the said goods for freight and other charges where such lien exists and has been preserved in the

manner provided in sub-section (1) of section 48 and for money payable to the Central Government under any law for the

time being in force, relating to customs other than by way of penalty or fine and to the Government under any law for the

time being in force.

6725

48. Ship owner’s lien for freight and other charges.- (1) If the master or owner of any vessel or his agent at or

before the time of landing from such vessels and goods at any dock, wharf, quay, stage, jetty, berth, mooring or pier

belonging to or in occupation of the Board, gives to the Board a notice in writing that such goods are to remain subject to

a lien for freight or other charges payable to the ship owner, to an amount to be mentioned in such notice, such goods

shall continue to be liable to such lien to such amount.

(2) The goods shall be retained in the custody of the Board at the risk and expense of the owners of goods until

such lien is discharged as hereinafter mentioned and godown and storage rent shall be payable by the party entitled to

such goods for the time during which they may be so retained.

(3) Upon the production before any officer appointed by the Board in that behalf of a document purporting to be

a receipt for, or release from the amount of such lien, executed by the person by whom or on whose behalf such notice

has been given, the Board may permit such goods to be removed without regard to such lien:

Provided that the Board shall have used reasonable care in respect to the authenticity of such document.

49. Sale of goods after two months if rates or rent are not paid or lien for freight is not discharged.- (1)

The Board may, after the expiry of two months from the time when any goods have passed into its custody, or in the case

of animals and perishable or hazardous goods after the expiry of such shorter period not being less than twenty four

hours after the landing of the animals or goods as the Board, may think fit, sell by public auction or in such cases as the

Board considers it necessary so to do, for reasons to be recorded in writing, sell by tender, private agreement or in any

other manner such goods or so much thereof ask in the opinion of the Board may be necessary,-

(a) if any rates payable to the Board in respect of such goods have not been paid; or

(b) if any rent payable to the Board in respect of ;anyplace on or in which such goods have been stored has not

been paid; or

discharged and if the person claiming such lien for freight or other charges has made to the Board an application for such

sale.

(2) Before making such sale, the Board shall give ten days notice of the same by publication thereof in the official

Gazette and also in at least one of the widely circulated local daily newspapers:

Provided that in the case of animals and perishable or hazardous goods, the Board may give such shorter notice

and in such manner as, in the opinion of the Board, the urgency of the case admits of.

(3) If the address of the owner of the goods has been stated in the manifest of the goods or in any of the

documents which have come into the possession of the Board or is otherwise known, notice shall also be given to him by

letter delivered at such address or sent by post, but the title of a bonafide purchaser of such goods shall not be

invalidated by reason of the omission to send such notice, nor shall any such purchaser be bound to inquire whether

such notice has been sent.

(4) Notwithstanding anything contained in this section, controlled goods may be sold at such time and in such

manner as the Government may direct.

Explanation.- In this section and section 50 “ controlled goods ” means goods the price or disposal of which is

regulated under any law for the time being in force.

50. Disposal of goods not removed from premises of Board within time limit.- (1) Notwithstanding anything

contained in this Act, where any goods placed in the custody of the Board upon the landing thereof are not removed by

the owner or other person entitled thereto from the premises of the Board within one month from the date on which such

goods, were placed in their custody, the Board may, if the address of such owner or person is known, cause a notice to be

served upon him by letter delivered at such address or sent by post, or if the notice cannot be so served upon him or his

address is not known cause a notice to be published in the official Gazette, and also in at least one of the widely

6726

circulated local daily newspapers requiring him to remove the goods forthwith and stating that in default of compliance

therewith the goods are liable to be sold by public auction or by tender, or agreement or in any manner:

Provided that where all the rates and charges payable under this Act in respect of any such goods have been

paid, no notice of removal shall be so served or published under this sub-section unless two months have expired from

the date on which the goods were placed in the custody of the Board.

(2) The notice referred to in sub-section (1) may also be served on the agent of the vessel by which such goods

were landed.

(3) If such owner or person does not comply with the requisition in the notice served upon him or published

under sub-section(1), the Board may at any time after the expiration of two months from the date of which such goods

were placed in its custody, sell the goods by public auction or, in such cases as the Board considers it necessary so to do,

for reasons to be recorded in writing sell by tender, private agreement or in any other manner such goods or so much

thereof as in the opinion of the Board may be necessary, after giving notice of the sale in the manner specified in sub-

sections (2) and (3) of section 49.

(4) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1) or sub-section (3),-

(a) the Board may in the case of animals and perishable or hazardous goods give notice of removal of such goods

although the period of one month or as the case may be, of two months specified in sub-section(1) has not expired or give

such shorter notice of sale in such manner as in the opinion of the Board the urgency of the case requires;

(b) controlled goods may be sold in accordance with the provisions of sub-section (4) of section 49.

(5) The Government may, if it deems necessary so to do in the public interest, by notification in the official Gazette,

exempt any goods or classes of goods from the operation of this section.

51. Application of sale proceeds.- (1) The proceeds of every sale under section 49 or section 50 shall be applied

in the following order:-

(a) in payment of the expenses of the sale;

(b) in payment, according to their respective priorities, of the liens and claims excepted in sub-section(2) of

section 47 from the priority of the lien of the Board;

charges due to the Board in respect thereof including demurrage (other than the penal demurrage) payable in respect of

such goods for a period of four months from the date of landing;

(d) in payment of any penalty or fine due to the Central Government under any law for the time being in force

relating to customs;

(e) in payment of any other sum due to the Board.

(2) The surplus, if any shall be paid to the importer, owner or consignee of the goods or to his agent, on an application

made by him in this behalf within six months from the date of the sale of the goods.

(3) Where no application has been made under sub-section (2), the surplus shall be applied by the Board for

purposes of this Act.

52. Recovery of rates and charges by detainment of vessel.- (1) If the master of any vessel in respect of which

any rates or penalties are payable under this Act, or under any regulations or orders made in pursuance thereof, refuses,

or neglects to pay the same or any part thereof on demand, the Board may detain or arrest such vessel and the tackle,

apparel and furniture belonging thereto or any part thereof and detain the same until the amount so due to the Board,

together with such further amount as may accrue for any period during which the vessel is under detain or arrest is paid.

(2) In case any part of the said rates or penalties or of the cost of the distress or arrest or the keeping of the

same, remain unpaid beyond five days next after any such distress or arrest has been so made, the Board may cause the

6727

vessel or other thing so detain or arrested to be sold and with the proceeds of such sale, shall satisfy such rates or

penalties and costs, including the cost of sale remaining unpaid, rendering the surplus (if any), to the master of such

vessel on demand.

53. Grant of port clearance after payment of rates, realization of damages, etc.- If the Board gives to the

officer of the Central Government whose duty is to grant the port clearance to any vessel at the port, notice stating,-

(i) that an amount specified therein is due in respect of rates, fines, penalties or expenses chargeable under this

Act or under any regulations or order made in pursuance thereof, against such vessel, or by the owner or master of such

vessel in respect thereof, or against or in respect of any goods on board such vessels; or

(ii) that an amount specified therein is due in respect of any damage referred to in section 100 and such amount

together with the cost of the proceedings for the recovery thereof before a Magistrate under that section has not been

realized, such officer shall not grant such port clearance until the amount so chargeable or due has been paid or, as the

case may be, the damage and cost have been realized.

CHAPTER - VII

BORROWING POWERS OF BOARD

54. Powers to raise loans.- (1) The Board may with the previous sanction of the Government borrow loan on

such terms and conditions as may be prescribed for the purposes of this Act.

(2) Loans may be raised by the Board in the open market on Board securities issued by it or may be obtained

from the Government or a Bank approved by the Government.

55. Board Securities.- (1) The Board may with the previous sanction of the Government specify the form in

which the Board securities shall be issued by the Board and the mode in which, and the conditions subject to which, they

may be transferred.

(2) The holder of any board security in any form may obtain in exchange therefore, upon such terms as the

Board may from time to time determine. A Board security shall be in such form as may be prescribed.

(3) The right to sue in respect of money secured by the Board securities shall be exercisable by the holders

thereof for the time being without preference in respect of priority of date.

56. Right of joint or several payees of securities.– Notwithstanding anything contained in section 45 of the

Indian Contract Act, 1872,-

(a) when any Board’s security is payable to two or more persons jointly and either or any of them dies, the

Boards security shall be payable to the survivor or survivors of those persons; and

(b) when any such security is payable to two or more persons severally and either or any of them dies, the

security shall be payable to the survivor or survivors of those persons or to the legal representative of the deceased or to

any of them.

57. Powers of one or two or more joint holders to grant receipt.- Where two or more persons are joint

holders of any Board security, any one of those persons may give an effectual receipt of any interest payable in respect of

such security unless notice to the contrary has been given to the Board by any other of the holders.

58. Endorsement to be made on security itself.- Notwithstanding anything contained in section 15 of the

Negotiable Instruments Act, 1881, no endorsement of a Board Security which is transferable by endorsement shall be

valid unless made under the Signature of the holder inscriber on the back of the security itself.

59. Endorsement of security no liable for amount thereof.- (1) Notwithstanding anything contained in section

15 of the Negotiable Instruments Act, 1881, a person shall not by reason only of his having endorsed any board security

liable to pay any money due either as principal or as interest there under.

6728

(2) The signature of the person authorized to sign the Board Securities on behalf of the Board may be printed

engraved or lithographed or impressed by such mechanical process as the Board may direct.

(3) A signature so printed engraved or lithographed impressed or otherwise shall be valid as if it had been

inscribed in the proper handwriting of the person so authorized.

60. Issue of duplicate security.- (1) When any Board security is lost, stolen or destroyed either wholly or in

part and a person claims to be the person to whom but for the loss, theft or destruction it would be payable, he may, on

application to the Board and on producing proof to the satisfaction of the Board, loss, theft or destruction and of the

genuineness of the claim and on payment of such fee, if any, as may be provided by regulations, obtain from the Board an

order for,–

(a) the payment of interest in respect of the security said to be lost, stolen, or destroyed, pending issue of a

duplicate security; and

(b) the issue of a duplicate security payable to the applicant.

(2) An order shall not be passed under sub-section (1), until after the issue by the Board of the notification of the

loss, theft or destruction in the manner specified by regulations.

(3) A list of securities in respect of which an order is passed under sub section (1), shall be published in such

manner as the Board may specify by regulations.

(4) If at any time before the Board becomes discharged under the provisions of this Act from the liability in

respect of any security the whole of which is alleged to have been lost, stolen or destroyed such security is found, any

order passed in respect thereof under this section shall be cancelled.

61. Issue of converted, etc., securities.- (1) The Board may, subject to such conditions as it may specify by

regulations, on the application of a person claiming to be entitled to a Board security or securities issued by it, on being

satisfied of the genuineness of the claim and on delivery of the security or securities receipted in such manner and on

payment of such fee, if any, as it may specify by regulation, convert, consolidate or subdivide the security or securities,

and issue to the applicant a new security or securities accordingly.

(2) The conversion, consolidation or sub-division referred to in sub–section (1) may be into security or securities

of the same or different classes or of the same or different loans.

62. Discharge in certain cases.- Notwithstanding anything contained in the Indian Limitation Act, 1963,-

(i) on payment of the amount due on a Board security on or after the date on which payment become due to; or

(ii) when a duplicate security has been issued under section 60; or

(iii) when a new security or securities has or have been issued upon conversion, consolidation or sub-division

under section 61, the Board shall be discharged from all liability in respect of the security or securities so paid or in place

of which a duplicate or new security or securities has or have been issued,-

(a) in the case of payment, after the lapse of six years from the date on which payment was due;

(b) in the case of a duplicate security, after the lapse of six years from the date of the publication under sub-

section (3) of section 60 of the list in which the security is first mentioned or from the date of the last payment of interest

on the original security, whichever is later;

from the date of the issue thereof.

63. Security for loans taken by the Board.- All loans raised by the Board under this Act shall be a first charge

on,-

(1) the property vested or which may hereinafter during the currency of the loans become vested in the Board

other than,-

(i) any sum set apart by the Board,–

(a) as the sinking fund for the purpose of paying off any loan; or

6729

(b) for the payment of pension to its employees; or

(ii) the provident or pension fund established by the Board;

(2) the rates leviable by the Board under this Act.

64. Remedies of Government in respect of loans made to Board.- The Government shall have in respect of

loans raised by it to the Board the same remedies as holders of Board securities issued by the Board; and the Government

shall not be deemed to possess any prior or greater rights in respect of such loans than holders of such Board securities:

Provided that when the terms of any such loan made before the appointed day expressly provide that the loan

shall have priority over all other loans in the matter of repayment by the Board, such loan shall have priority.

65. Power of Board to repay loans before due date.- The Board may, with the previous sanction of the

Government, apply any sums which may come into its hands under the provisions of the Act and which can be so applied

without prejudicing the security of the other holders of the Board securities, in repaying to the Government any sum

which may remain due to it in respect of the principal of any loan although the time fixed for the repayment of the same

may not have arrived:

Provided that no such repayment shall be made of any sum less than ten thousand rupees; and that if such

repayment is made, the amount of interest in each succeeding instalment shall be so adjusted as to represent exactly the

interest due on the outstanding principal.

66. Establishment of sinking fund.- (1) If in respect of a loan raised by the Board under this Act which is not

repayable before the expiration of one year from the date of the loan, the Government by an order in writing so directs the

Board shall set apart half yearly out of its income, as a sinking fund, a sum sufficient to liquidate the loan within a period

which shall not in any case unless the previous consent of the Government has been obtained exceed twenty five years;

but the maximum period shall not in any case exceed forty years:

Provided that a sinking fund need not in the absence of any stipulation to that effect be established in the case of

loans taken by the Board from the Central Government or any other State Government.

(2) Where any sinking fund has, before the appointed day, been established by any authority in respect of a loan

raised by it, for which loan, the Board is liable under this Act, the sinking fund so established by that authority shall be

deemed to have been established by the Board under this section.

67. Investment and application of sinking fund.- (1) The sums so set apart by the Board under sub-section

(1) of section 66 and the sums forming part of any sinking fund referred to in sub-section (2) of that section shall be

invested in public securities or in such other securities as the Government may approve in this behalf and shall be held

by the Board in trust for the purposes of this Act.

(2) The Board may apply the whole or any part of the sums accumulated in any sinking fund in or towards the

discharge of the moneys for the repayment of which the fund has been established:

Provided that it pays into the fund in each year and accumulates until the whole of the money borrowed are

discharged, a sum equivalent to the interest which would have been produced by the sinking fund or the part of the

sinking fund so applied.

68. Examination of sinking fund.- (1) A sinking fund established for the liquidation of any loan shall be

subject to annual examination by such person as may be appointed by the Government in this behalf and the person so

appointed shall ascertain whether the cash and the current market value of the securities at the credit of the fund are

actually equal to the amount which would have been accumulated if, investment had been regularly made and the rate of

interest as originally estimated had been obtained thereon.

(2) The Board shall pay forthwith into the sinking fund any amount which the person appointed under sub-

section (1) to conduct the annual examination of the fund may certify to be deficient unless the Government specifically

sanctions a gradual readjustment.

6730

(3) If the cash and current market value of the securities at the credit of sinking fund are in excess of the amount

which should be at its credits, the person appointed under sub-section(1) shall certify the amount of the excess and the

Board may, with the previous sanction of the Government reduce or discontinue the half yearly contributions to the

sinking fund required under section 66.

69. Power of Board to raise loans on short Term Bills.- Nothing contained in this Act shall be deemed to affect

power of the Board to raise Loans under the Local Authorities Loans Act, 1914.(Central Act 9 of 1914)

70. Power of Board to take Temporary Loans or Over Drafts.- Notwithstanding anything contained in this

Act, the Board may,-

(i)

borrow money by means of temporary over draft or otherwise by placing the securities held by the Board in

its Reserve Funds or on security of the Fixed Deposits of the Board in its Banks;

(ii) obtain advances from such banks on pledge or hypothecation of its current assets without the previous

sanction of the Government:

Provided that such temporary over drafts or other loans,-

(a) shall not at any time have a longer currency than six months; and

(b) shall not be taken without the previous sanction of the Government, if at any time in any year the

amount of such over drafts, or other loans exceeds such amount not exceeding fifty lakhs of rupees as

the Government may fix in this behalf;

Provided further that all moneys so borrowed by over drafts or otherwise shall be expended for the purpose of

this Act.

71. Power of Board to borrow money from International Bank for Reconstruction and Development or

other Foreign Institutions.- Notwithstanding anything contained in this Act, but subject to any other law for the time

being in force, the Board may with the previous sanction of the Government and on such terms and conditions as may

be approved by the Government ,raise , for the purpose of this Act, loans in any currency or currencies from the

International Bank for Reconstruction and Development or from any Bank or Institution in any country outside India, and

no other provision of this Chapter shall apply to or in relation to any such loan unless the terms and conditions of the

loan or the approval thereof by the Government otherwise provide.

CHAPTER - VIII

Revenue and Expenditure

72. General Fund of the Board.- The Board shall have and maintain its own fund called the General Fund of

the Board to which shall be credited all moneys received by it including grants by the Government subventions, loans and

advances, and as the Conservator of the Ports and of their approaches or as the body appointed under section 36 of the

Indian Ports Act, 1908.

73. Application of moneys in general accounts.- (1) The moneys credited to the general account under section

72 shall be applied by the Board in payment of the following charges, namely:-

(a) the interest and instalments of principal due in respect of any loan that may have been raised or obtained by

the Board or for the repayment of which the Board may be liable and payments to the sinking fund established for such

loan;

(b) the salaries, fees, remuneration, allowances, pensions, gratuities compassionate allowances or other money

due to,–

(i) the Chairman, and other members of the Board;

(ii) the employees of the Board; and

(iii) the surviving heirs, if any, of such employees;

6731

pension and leave allowance of any officer lent to the Board by such Government;

(d) the cost and expenses, if any, incurred by the Board in the conduct and administration of any provident or

welfare fund or loan or special fund established by the Board;

(e) the contributions, if any, duly authorized to be made by regulations made under this Act to any such fund as

is referred to in clause (d);

(f) such sums as may, from time to time, be agreed upon by the Board and the Government or the Central

Government or any other authority as a reasonable contribution payable by the Board towards the expenses in connection

with the watch and ward functions of the Police force or the Central Industrial Security Force or any other force which the

Government or the Central Government or any other authority, as the case may be, may establish and maintain for the

protection of the port and the docks, warehouses and other property of the Board;

(g) the cost of repairs and maintenance of the property belonging to or vested in the Board and all charges upon

the same and all working expenses;

(h) the cost of the execution and provision of any a new work or appliance specified in section 25 which the

Board may determine to charge to revenue;

(i) any expenditure incurred under section 26;

(j) any other expenditure which may be incurred by the Board generally for the purpose of this Act;

(k) any other charge which may on the application of the Board or otherwise be specially sanctioned by the

Government or for which the Board may be legally liable.

(2) All moneys standing at the credit of the Board which cannot immediately be applied in the manner or for the

purposes specified in sub section (1) shall,–

(a) be deposited in the State Bank of India or any Nationalized Banks as defined in clause(d) of section 2 of the

Banking Companies (Acquisition and Transfer of Undertakings) Act, 1970, or any corporation or financial institution

controlled or managed by the Government as the Board may decide; or

(b) be invested in such public securities as may be determined by the Board and the said securities shall be held

in trust by the Board for the purposes of this Act.

74. Power to transfer moneys from general account to specified particular account and vice-versa.- The

Board may, with the previous sanction of the Government, apply any sum out of the moneys credited to the general

account of the port towards meeting deficits, if any, in the particular or specified account such as pilotage account, if so

maintained or transfer the whole or part of any surplus funds in such particular account to the general account of the

port.

75. Establishment of Reserve Funds.- The Board may from time to time set apart such sums out of its surplus

income as it thinks fit as a reserve fund or funds for the purpose of expending existing facilities or creating new facilities

at the ports or for the purpose of providing against any temporary decrease of revenue or increase of expenditure from

transient causes or for purpose of replacement or for meeting expenditure arising from loss or damage from fire, cyclones,

shipwrecks or other accident or for any other emergency arising in the ordinary conduct of its works under this Act:

Provided that the sums set apart annually in respect of, and the aggregate at any time of, any such reserve fund

or funds shall not exceed such amount as may, from time to time be fixed in that behalf by the Government.

76. Power to reserve Board’s securities on Board’s own investments.- (1) For the purposes of any investment

which the Board is authorized to make under this Act, it shall be lawful for the Board to reserve and set apart any

securities to be issued by it on account of any loan to which the consent of the Government has been given, provided that

the intention to so reserve and set apart such securities has been notified as a condition to the issue of the loan.

6732

(2) The issue by the Board of such securities directly to and in the name of the board shall not operate to

extinguish or cancel such securities, but every security so issued shall be valid in all respects as if issued to and in the

name of any other person.

(3) The purchase by the Board or the transfer, assignment or endorsement to the Board of any security issued by

the Board, shall not operate to extinguish or cancel any such security but the same shall be valid and negotiable in the

same manner and to the same extent as if held by or transferred or assigned or endorsed to any other person.

77. Prior sanction of the Government to charge expenditure to capital.- (1) No expenditure shall be charged

by the Board to capital without the previous sanction of the Government:

Provided that the Board may without such sanction charge to capital expenditure not exceeding such limit as

may be specified and subject to such conditions as may be imposed by the Government.

(2) Nothing in sub-section (1) shall be deemed to require the further sanction of the Government in any case

where the actual expenditure incurred as a charge to capital exceeds the expenditure sanctioned in this behalf by the

Government unless the excess is more than ten percent of the expenditure so sanctioned.

78. Works requiring sanction of Board or Government.- (1) No new work or appliance the estimated cost of

which exceeds such amount as may be fixed by the Government in this behalf, shall be commenced or provided by the

Board, nor shall any contract be entered into by the Board in respect of any such new work or appliance until a plan of an

estimate for such work or appliance has been submitted to, and approved by the Board; and in case the estimated cost of

any new work or appliance exceeds such amount, as may from time to time, be fixed by the Government in this behalf,

sanction of the Government to the plan and estimate shall be obtained before such work is commenced or appliance

provided.

(2) Nothing in sub-section (1) shall be deemed to require the further sanction of the Government in any case

where the actual expenditure incurred does not exceed by more than ten per cent of the estimated cost so sanctioned.

79. Power of Chief Executive Officer as to execution of works.- Notwithstanding anything contained in

section 82, the Chief Executive Officer may direct the execution of any work the cost of which does not exceed such

maximum limit as may be fixed by the Government in that behalf and may enter into contracts for the execution of such

work, but in every such case the Chief Executive Officer shall, as soon as possible, make a report to the Board of any

such direction given or contracts entered into by him.

80. The Power of Board to compound or compromise claims.- The Board may compound or compromise any

claim or demand or any action or suit instituted by or against it for such sum of money or other compensation as it deems

sufficient.

Provided that no settlement shall be made under this section without the previous sanction of the Government if

such settlement involves payment to the Board of a sum exceeding such amount as may be specified by the Government

in this behalf.

81. Writing off losses.- (1) Subject to such conditions as may be specified by the Government, where the board

is of opinion that any amount due to or any loss, whether of money or of property incurred by the Board is irrecoverable.,

the Board may sanction the writing off the said amount or loss:

(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section(1), where the Chief Executive Officer is of opinion that any

amount due to, or any loss, whether of money or of property, incurred by, the Board is irrecoverable, the Chief Executive

Officer may sanction the writing off finally of such amount or loss:

Provided that such amount or loss, does not exceed, in any individual case, ten thousand rupees or in the

aggregate in any one year, one lakh rupees in every such case, the Chief Executive Officer shall make a report to the

Board giving reasons for such sanction.

82. Powers etc., of Board as Conservator.- All the powers, authorities and restrictions contained in this Act in

respect of the work by this Act authorized, shall apply to the works which may be executed by the Board as the

6733

Conservator of the port or as the body appointed under sub-section (1) of section 36 of the Indian Ports Act, 1908 and also

to the sanction of such works, the estimate therefore and the expenditure thereunder.

83. Budget estimates.- (1) The Board shall on or before the thirty first day of January in each year, hold a special

meeting at which the Chief Executive Officer of the Board shall cause to be submitted an estimate of the income and

expenditure of the Board for the next financial year, in such form as the Government may prescribe.

(2) A copy of such estimate shall be sent by post or otherwise to each member of the Board so as to reach him

not less than ten clear days prior to the date appointed for the special meeting referred to in subsection(1).

(3) The Board shall consider the estimate at such meeting and may provisionally approve of it with or without

modification.

(4) The Board shall, on or before the tenth day of February, cause a copy of such estimates as provisionally

approved by it, to be sent to the Government.

(5) The Government may sanction the estimate or may return it with remarks and may call for such additional

information, as it may deem necessary.

(6) When an estimate is returned under sub-section(5), the Board shall proceed to reconsider the estimate with

reference to such remarks and shall furnish such additional information as the Government may call for and shall, if

necessary, modify or alter the estimate and resubmit it to the Government.

(7) The Government shall sanction the estimate with or without modification.

(8) Where any such estimate is not sanctioned by the Government before the commencement of the financial year

to which it relates, the Government may authorize the Board to incur such expenditure as may be necessary in the

opinion of the Government until such time as the approval of the estimate by the Government is communicated to the

Board.

84. Preparation of supplemental estimates.- The Board may in the course of any year for which an estimate

has been sanctioned by the Government cause one or more supplemental estimates for the residue of such year to be

prepared and the provisions of section 83 shall, so far as may be apply to such estimate as if it were an original annual

estimate.

85. Re-appropriation of amounts in estimates.- Subject to any directions which the Government may give in

this behalf, any sum of money or part thereof of which the expenditure has been authorized in an estimate for the time

being in force sanctioned by the Government and which has not been so spent, may at any time be re-appropriated by

the Board to meet any excess in any other expenditure authorized in the said estimate.

86. Adherence to estimate except in emergency.- (1) Subject to the provisions of section 85 no sum exceeding

such amount as the Government may fix in this behalf shall, save in cases of emergency, be expended by, or on behalf of,

the Board unless such sum is included in some estimate of the Board at the time in force which has been finally

sanctioned by the Government.

(2) If any sum exceeding such limit as may have been fixed in this behalf under sub-section (1) is so expended by

the Board on a pressing emergency, the circumstances shall be forthwith reported by the Chief Executive Officer to the

Government, together with an explanation of the way in which it is proposed by the Board to cover such extra

expenditure.

87. Duty of board to meet liability towards salaries, allowances, pensions etc.,.- It shall be the duty of the

board to meet its liability towards the following during preparation of annual budget estimates and incurring expenditures

for the year,-

(a) the salaries, fees, remunerations, allowances, pensions, gratuities, compassionate allowances or other

moneys due to,-

(i) the Chairman and other members of the board;

6734

(ii) the employees of the board; and

(iii) the surviving relatives if any, of such employees;

(b) the contributions, if any, payable to the Central or State Government on account of pension and leave

allowance of any officer lent to the board by such Government;

welfare fund, loan or special fund established by the board.

88. Accounts and audit.- (1) The Board shall maintain proper accounts and other relevant records and prepare

the annual statement of account including the balance sheet in such form as may be prescribed by the Government.

(2) The Accounts of the Board shall be audited once in every year and if so required by the Government

concurrently with the compilation of such accounts by an auditor appointed by the Government in consultation with the

Comptroller and Auditor General of India (hereinafter referred to as the Auditor) and any amount payable to such auditor

by the Board in respect of such audit shall be debitable to the general account of the Board.

(3) The Auditor shall have the same rights, privileges and authority in connection with the audit of the accounts

of the Board as the Comptroller and Auditor General of India has in connection with the audit of the Government

accounts and in particular, shall have the right to demand production of books of accounts, connected vouchers and